Difference between revisions of "20220630 Culture 4"

From China Studies Wiki
Jump to navigation Jump to search
 
(41 intermediate revisions by 6 users not shown)
Line 13: Line 13:
 
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译 胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译 张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译 刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译 王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译 徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译 徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301
 
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译 胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译 张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译 刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译 王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译 徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译 徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301
  
==英语笔译 孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593==
+
==英语笔译 李颖 Li Ying 202170081578==
 +
<center>'''Overview on Miaoyu'''</center>
  
<center>'''Chuanjing Work Songs'''</center>
+
<center>Li Ying</center>
  
<center>Sun Lijun</center>
+
===Abstract===
 +
Miao language is the carrier of Hmong culture which is an important part of the brilliant Chinese culture. Therefore, Miao language and Hmong culture is the largest responsibility for all of us. Through the understanding of the motivation of studying Miao, the origin of the name "Miao," the formation and development of Miao, the distribution of Miao and the characteristics of Miao language, we can arouse people's attention to Miao language and Miao nationality, so as to take effective measures to inherit and protect Miao language in a timely manner.
  
===Introduction===
+
===Keywords===
 +
Miaoyu,Hmong,the formation and development of Miao, the distribution of Miao,the characteristics of Miao language
  
Work song, nicknamed haozi(号子) in Chinese, is a kind of folk song that is created and sung by the working people in the process of production, bearing a direct relation with the manual work. And the contents of Chuanjiang work songs are rich and colorful, the representative works are Kuixing Tower(《魁星楼》), Giant Turtledove(《大斑鸠》), Lanlong Work Song(《懒龙号子》)  and so on. Moreover, work song truthfully reflects the labor conditions and the mental appearance of the boatmen, emerging as an indispensably organic part in those workers' life. Chuanjiang work song, as one kind of work songs, is a traditional folk music originated in the Southwest China, mainly in Sichuan Province and Chongqing Municipality just as its name implies. And Chuanjing work song is a form of folk singing, led by a labor singer and accompanied by a crowd of boatmen in order to unify action and rhythm. It is a song of life cast by blood and sweat of those boatmen when they are struggling with the dangerous shoals and rapids, which is indicative of the working people's hardworking and their courageousness. Affluent in cultural connotations and charismatic in language art, Chuanjiang work song is the crystallization of the labor and wisdom of people living in Sichuan and Chongqing, which demonstrates the unsophisticated nature and tenacious will of them, possessing very high cultural value. However, as time goes on, great progress has been made in science and technology and outstanding improvements have been achieved in raising people's material living conditions, thus there is no need for them to struggle to meet the basic needs. It is not an age of necessities nowadays though, with the acceleration of modernization, Chuanjiang work song has lost its material carrier of its existence and is slowly withdrawing from the stage of history. On May 20th, 2006, with the approval of the State Council of the People's Republic of China, Chuanjing work song was listed as the First Batch of National Intangible Cultural Heritage, and only after then it's protection and inheritance were gradually given attention by all parties, namely all walks of life and the rescue of this intangible cultural heritage became imminent. While just as a common saying goes, "Rome was not built in one day", the protection and inheritance of Chuanjiang work song are not an easy task, which needs massive investment of manpower, physical and financial resource. Mostly attracted by new high-tech products, many modern youngsters don’t have the least idea to understand and learn the Chuanjiang work song, not to mention that a sea of young people have never heard of Chuanjiang work song, which is a pity. Hence, there is a problem that still remains to be solved, that is how to raise youngsters' interests in and willingness to know more about Chuanjiang work song so as to better protect and inherit the endangered Chuanjiang work song.
+
===Literature Review===
 +
In our country, before the founding of New China, there have been people who have investigated and studied the Miao language and characters, and published investigation reports or research papers.For example, in January 1917, Zhuang Qi's Outline of Miao Wen was published in Volume 14, No.1, Oriental Magazine.In 1933, Shi Qigui, a Miao scholar, assisted Ling Chunsheng and Rui Yifu, famous ethnologists in China, to investigate and study the Miao nationality in western Hunan. Since then, he continued to investigate and study the Miao nationality area in western Hunan. In 1940, he wrote the Investigation Report of Xiangxi Indigenous Nationalities. In 1951, he wrote Introduction to Xiangxi Brothers.
  
===The History of Chuanjiang Work Songs===
+
After the founding of new China ,there were some investigation and study of miao language, some linguists began to attach importance to the investigation and study of miao language.For example, Wang Fushi in "Chinese Journal" in 1952, 6, published the "Miao Language Reform Problem"; After the birth of Miao language in 1956, in order to meet the needs of the promotion of Miao language, in 1958, the Concise Dictionary of Miao and Han in the central dialect and the Concise Dictionary of Miao and Han in the western dialect were published.In the short period after the birth of the Miao language, experts and scholars published many research papers, but the good times did not last long. After three years of natural disasters and the influence of extreme "left" ideological trends, coupled with the civil strife of the "Cultural Revolution," the promotion of the Miao language was forced to suspend, and the Miao language and characters were temporarily left untouched.Until 1978, after the Third Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held, the Party's ethnic policy and ethnic language policy were implemented again, and Miao Wencai resumed🧪 implementation and won a second life.
  
Chuanjiang work song, which enjoys a long history and is unique among the work songs in Sichuan and Chongqing which is called Bashu area for short, is not only diverse in forms but also rich in contents.
+
During the reform and opening-up period, a large number of works on the study of Miao language and characters emerged.The first is to compile and publish the Miao Han Dictionary and other reference books of various dialects;the second is to publish many research works on Miao language, and the third is to publish many research papers. During the 30 years of reform and opening-up, great achievements have been made in language, vocabulary and grammar.In addition, there are many achievements in the study of Miao language in the aspects of bilingual teaching of Miao and Han, the unity of Miao language and culture, and the unity of Miao characters.
From the Perilous Journey to the Land of Shu, which was composed by Li Bai, one brilliant and great poet in Tang Dynasty, we can tell that Bashu area had an extremely rugged landscape. "The westbound road to Shu, so steep, steeper than Heaven! I plod my way, step by step, sign after sign", these two lines from this poem Perilous Journey to the Land of Shu especially project a vivid picture for us to imagine and illustrate how peculiar and precipitous the Bashu area is since the ancient time! And Bashu area is crisscrossed by rivers and canals with more than 90 rivers and streams of various lengths, in addition to this, the overlapped peaks rise one above the other in Bashu area, inviting traffic inconveniences for this region. Hence, the cargo circulation and passenger transportation all were carried by wooden boats in the ancient time.  According to some archaeological discoveries, the Neolithic stone anchors and the tracker's tome figures, which were excavated along the banks of the Yangtze River running through Bashu area, are the evidences of the long history of the shipping industry of wooden boats which gave birth to the Chuanjiang work song in Bashu area(Wu Mingshi, 2011:34-42).
 
However, it was around the middle of Qing Dynasty that the work songs gradually were on the upgrade. And the Chuanjiang work song was the fruit of those industrious boatmen's hardworking and life. According to the water potential and the depth, currents as well as other characteristics of the rivers, the dangers of reefs and submerged rocks to boats, the leader of those boatmen then created work songs with different rhythms, tones and emotions on the basis of the rhythms of those boatmen's rowing and pulling. And this is how Chuanjiang work song was produced. While after the founding of the People's Republic of China, the government began to set about the business of the regulation of inland waterway navigation, therefore rivers and lakes in the Chuanjiang River Basin were destroyed by explosions to the submerged reefs and rocks in order to dredge the rivers and build waterpower stations. So these turbulent rivers and treacherous shoals that inspired boatmen to sing work songs have been a thing of the past. As the motor ships gradually replaced the wooden boats, the old shipping industry lost its competitiveness and living space little by little. The figures of the boatmen of the old days who swept over the rapids and dangerous shoals and climbed the rocks while towing a boat are gradually vanishing from people's sight in modern times, what's more, the appealing sound of the Chuanjiang work songs is fading away, resulting in the adverse conditions faced by Chuanjiang work songs. And scholars in the academic circles generally believe that Chuanjiang work song is cultural treasure in the history of waterway transportation along the Yangtze River and its existence reflects the indomitable fighting spirit, heroic spirit and humorous traits of character of the working people in the Chuanjiang River Basin when in face of a hostile environment. Such kind of intangible inheritage culture is supposed and deserves to be protected well, carried forward and promoted well in order to make Chinese culture and language splendid and glorious.
 
  
===The Features of Chuanjiang Work Songs===
+
At the same time, the language of Miao nationality has also aroused great interest of some foreign scholars.As early as the beginning of the 20th century in 1902, the Japanese Torii Longzang travel southwest provinces in China,made a field survey about miao life. The following year he returned to Japan and compose a book named the Miao Survey Report, the fourth chapter discusses the Miao Language.In 1947, Zhang Kun, a Chinese American, published a paper entitled "Tone Problems in Miao and Yao Dialects," which laid the foundation for tone comparison in Miao dialects.Since the reform and opening up, especially after the 90s, more and more foreign scholars came to China to study the Miao language. In the early 90s, Joak in Enwall of Stockholm University, Sweden (Han name:Yan Youqing) studied the Miao language at the Central University for Nationalities. After returning to Guizhou, he wrote a book entitled Myth Becomes Reality-History and Development of Miao Language (Part 1 and Part 2). Guizhou is the base camp of the Miao people in China and even the world. More foreign scholars have come to Guizhou to study the Miao language.
  
===The Geographical Distributions of Chuanjiang Work Songs===
+
===Methods and Theories===
 
+
This research mainly adopts the literature method, the Miao nationality has a long history of development.If we want to understand the basic situation of Miao language, we must deeply understand the development history of the nation.Only in this way can we have a deeper understanding of the different vitality of language.
===The Inheritance of Chuanjiang Work Songs===
 
 
 
===The Translation of Chuanjiang Work Songs===
 
  
===Conclusion===
+
===Subtitle 1:The Motivation of the Miaoyu===
  
===References===
+
In the 1930s, some scholars in the United States began to pay attention to the mass extinction of American Indian languages and Australian Aboriginal languages, which led to a boom in the study of endangered languages.Endangered languages mostly are spoken by only one person, such as Apiaka and Diahoi in Brazil, Pazeh in China Taiwan, which were spoken by only one person until 2009. Similarly, China is a country with many ethnic minorities, so there will be many minority dialects, such as Mongolian, Hakka, Tujia dialect and so on. Language is not only a communicating tool, but also the inheritance of a national culture. Every language is an important embodiment and manifestation of a unique culture and ethnic characteristics of an ethnic group. Minority languages are also facing the same phenomenon, so I want to understand and study the language that is close to my life.
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.
 
  
==英语笔译 仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594==
+
===Subtitle 2:Miao Nationality===
<center>'''The Influence of Traditional Chinese Philosophy in Contemporary Times'''</center>
+
1.The Source of the Name “Miao”
 
<center>仝雨梦</center>
 
  
===Introduction===
+
There are different views among Chinese and foreign scholars on the reason for the use of "Miao" as the ethnic name of the Miao people.Foreign scholars believe that Miao is the uncultivated grass growing in a field, indicating that their indigenous tribes,a symbol of savage and uncivilization, were living there before the arrival of the Han nationality.
The word "philosophy" comes from Greece, which means “the study of wisdom”. It is characterized by the ultimate exploration of the universe and the world. As the essence of the spirit of the times, philosophy is the core content of national culture. Before contemporary times, there was no word “philosophy” in China, and naturally, there was no such subject in the ancient academic classification. For a long time in ancient China, literature, history, and philosophy were integrated and inseparable. In contemporary times, after being translated by Japanese scholars, philosophy has become the primary discipline of humanities and social sciences in this country.
 
Traditional Chinese philosophy sprang up around the time of the Shang and Zhou Dynasties (1600 B.C.--- 256 B.C.), took shape at the end of the Spring and Autumn Period (770 B.C.--- 476 B.C.), and flourished during the Warring States period (475 B.C.--- 221 B.C.) when a hundred schools of thought were already competing. Developing for more than 3,000 years, traditional Chinese philosophy has long been an integral part of Chinese culture. Up to 1949, its development history can be broadly divided into three stages. First, the period of slavery and the period of transition from slavery to feudalism. The second is the period of feudalism. Third, is the period of transition from feudalism to socialism. The philosophy of the first two stages is known as ancient Chinese philosophy. And the last is called modern Chinese philosophy.
 
  
===The Evolution of Chinese Traditional Philosophy===
+
2.The Distribution of Miao Nationality
From another point of view, traditional Chinese philosophy has gone through seven different stages of development, namely, the Pre-Qin philosophy, the study of Confucian Classics in the Han Dynasty, the Metaphysics of the Wei and Jin Dynasties, the Buddhist philosophy during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Neo-Confucianism in the Song and Ming Dynasties, the Practical Thought in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and Textual Studies in the late Qing Dynasty. Each stage of development has its distinct ideological characteristics.
 
  
(1) the Pre-Qin Philosophy
+
(1)Domestic Distribution
  
During the Pre-Qin period, the ideological circle was extremely active, and various ideological theories and academic schools appeared one after another. A large number of prominent thinkers emerged, such as Confucius, Mencius, Xunzi (Hsun Tzu), Laozi (Lao Tzu), Zhuangzi (Chuang Tzu), Sun Tzu, Mozi, Hui Shi, Gongsun Long (Kung-Sun lung), Han Feizi (Han Fei-tzu) and so on. People also call the philosophy of this period “the Pre-Qin study of Zi”. Besides, many schools of thought have been formed, such as Taoism, Confucianism, Mohism, the School of Legalists, the School of Logicians, the School of Military Strategists, the Yin-Yang School, the School of Political Strategists, the Eclectics, the School of Agriculturists, and many others. Among them, the most influential ones are the Confucian School, Taoist School, Mohist School, the School of Legalists, and the School of Military Strategists. The discussion of philosophy during that period focuses on the composition of the universe and social life. For example, what is the universe made of? How did people get here? What is the position of man between heaven and earth? What is the value and significance of living? The Pre-Qin philosophy laid the foundation for the development of philosophy in China and ushered in the real awakening of Chinese philosophy and the spirit of the Chinese nation.
+
The Miao are a long-established, populous and widely distributed ethnic minority in China, and a cosmopolitan people who originate from China but continue to migrate and live across borders.Records of the Miao population have appeared in a number of documents and prescriptions as early as the Ming and Qing dynasties. According to the data of the sixth national census in 2010, the Miao are mainly distributed in Guizhou, Hunan, Yunnan, Chongqing, Guangxi, Hubei, Sichuan and other municipalities and autonomous regions in southwest and south-central China. The Miao in Guizhou province are mainly distributed in the autonomous regions of Qiandongnan Miao and Dong, Qiannan Buyi and Miao, Qiannan Buyi and Miao, as well as Bijie, Tongren, Anshun, and Zunyi, and thus the Miao language they speak is called the Eastern Miao language; the Miao in Hunan province are only distributed in the cities and counties of Jishou and Phoenix in Xiangxi Autonomous Prefecture, the autonomous counties of Mayang and Jingzhou in Huaihua, and Shaoyang The Miao in Hunan Province are only found in Jishou and Phoenix in Xiangxi Autonomous Prefecture, Mayang and Jingzhou in Huaihua and Shaoyang City. The Miao in Yunnan province are mainly distributed in Wenshan, Honghe and Zhaotong prefectures; the Miao in Chongqing are mainly distributed in Qianjiang district and three autonomous counties of Pengshui, Xiushan and Youyang; the Miao in Guangxi are mainly distributed in Rongshui, Longlin, Sanjiang, Resources, Xilin and Longsheng counties; the Miao in Hubei province are mainly distributed in Exi Tujia and Miao autonomous prefecture; the Miao in Sichuan province are mainly distributed in two areas of Yibin and Jialing.
  
(2) the Study of Confucian Classics in the Han Dynasty
+
(2)Overseas Distribution
  
A lesson from the demise of the Qin Dynasty is that a country cannot be well governed only by severe punishment and laws. Therefore, the early Han Dynasty advocated the learning about Emperor Huang and Lao Tzu. Later, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty adopted Dong Zhongshu’s proposal to “proscribe all non-Confucian schools of thought and declared Confucianism the state ideology”. Since then, Confucianism has leaped from one of the hundred schools of thought to an official and mainstream ideology. A prominent manifestation of the authoritarianism, institutionalization, and ideologization of Confucianism is the birth of Confucian classics. Confucian scholars expressed their academic views and political opinions based on the Confucian classics in that period through the annotation of these classics.
+
The Hmong in foreign countries are mainly located in Vietnam, Laos, Thailand, Burma, the United States, France, Canada, Australia, Argentina and other places.
 +
In Vietnam, most of the Hmong call themselves "Mon" Hmongb, and only a small part of them call themselves "Na Miao", and the Hmong branch in Vietnam can be divided into five main branches: "White" Hmong Hmongb dleub, who call themselves "Mon Dou"; "Black Hmong", who call themselves "Mona Hmongb Dlob; Hmong shib, which calls itself "Monsi"; "Flowering" or "Green", which calls itself "Monleng "Hmongbnzhuab; the Han Hmong call themselves Hmongb shuab. They usually live in the high mountain jungle with a sea area of 800-1700 meters, where the terrain is precipitous, with jagged rocks, high mountains and deep streams, narrow roads, and a subtropical monsoon climate with abundant rainfall in most areas and a rainy and dry season.
  
(3) the Metaphysics of Wei and Jin Dynasties
+
The religious beliefs of the Hmong in Southeast Asia are basically similar to those of the Hmong in China. Vietnamese Hmong scholars believe that the "five harmful ghosts" that can attach themselves to people are the most frightening. Once a person is found to be possessed by the "Five Harmful Ghosts", a ghost master must be called in immediately to cure the illness and drive away the ghosts. The Lao Hmong believe that there are spirits for everything, and there are spirits for water, fertilizer, roads, rice fields, hunting, stoves, living rooms, etc. Each family has its own unique god, and some people even believe that the god is their ancestor, and they have to meet with the god once a year.
  
The Wei and Jin Dynasties are quite different from the Han Dynasty in their style of study, ideology, and mode of thinking. During that period, against the cumbersome Confucian classics and theological teleology of the Han Dynasty, Lao Tzu, Zhuangzi, and ''the book of changes'' were respected, known as “three metaphysics”, and there was a great liberation in thought and mode of thinking. The core issues discussed in the metaphysics of Wei and Jin Dynasties can be summarized as follows: first, the relationship between the Confucian ethical code and nature; Second, the relationship between the original and the end; Third, the relationship between language and thought; Fourth, the relationship between the human body and spirit. These problems discussed in the Wei and Jin Dynasties all have a deep philosophical connotation, marking a big step forward in people’s thinking ability and the ability to understand the world and self.
+
===Subtitle 3:The origin of the Hmong and the historical formation of the Hmong===
 +
1.Origin of the Miao
  
(4) the Buddhist philosophy during Sui and Tang Dynasties
+
Due to the lack of exact historical evidence, posterity can only trace the origin of the Miao people from the historical memories of the Miao people in western Hunan. The first is the memory of the formation of heaven and earth. Based on the oral narratives of the Shishougui family, a Ba Dai family in Dongmaku Township, Huayuan County, Xiangxi, the domestic academic community has successively described the simple understanding of the Miao ancestors about the formation of heaven and earth, the emergence of human beings, the origin of civilization and the development of society.
  
Buddhism was introduced into China in the Han Dynasty and flourished in the Sui and Tang dynasties after hundreds of years of collision and integration, and many Buddhist schools were formed. On the one hand, the various sects have been in constant strife; On the other hand, they have also absorbed and influenced each other. At the same time, all sects drew nutrients and wisdom from Chinese traditional Confucianism and Taoism to enrich and develop their doctrines. Among all the Buddhist sects in Sui and Tang Dynasties, the Chan sect is the most widespread and influential one. It is the model and mature symbol of the Sinicization and secularization of Buddhism. It is the product of the integration of Buddhism and Chinese inherent philosophy.
+
There is also a romantic description of the appearance of the sun and the moon. In the ancient folk tale "The Story of the Nine Suns" and the folk narrative poem "The Story of Ban Dongchen", which are included in the folklore materials of western Hunan, the hero shoots the sun in a more complete plot. With the assistance of a falcon, an old bull, a big black dog and a gray rooster, Ming Naxiong shoots the golden and silver eggs, which are transformed into eight suns and moons, laid by the nine-headed monster bird on the sun tree, respectively. He eventually bends the marsang tree in the battle with the vicious fire bird and jumps into the moon, transforming into a star of enlightenment. The plot of "Moving the Moon" is slightly different. It tells the story of Liu Chun and Ah Xiu, a couple under Dali Mountain, who are determined to find the sun by riding a rooster when they learn that the sun has been locked into the cavern at the bottom of the sea by the devil king in Ter Mountain due to the flooding of their fields and the darkness of the earth. Liu Chun was killed, his son Jitai grew up and succeeded his father, with the help of the thousand-year-old eunuch, his father's spirit and the dragon king, he got the earth powder, killed the fox spirit who transformed into an old woman, and finally fought against the devil king, the brocade rooster pecked the devil's eye and rescued the imprisoned sun.
  
(5) Neo-Confucianism in the Song and Ming Dynasties
+
The second is the memory of the origin of human beings, that is, the origin of the Hmong. According to the literature compiled by the scholars, in the ancient times, the two people in the sky were at odds with each other, so Wo Shou was imprisoned by Wo Bi, and he was able to get away by coaxing his children to send water and fire. A pair of children of Wo Bik were sheltered inside the melon seeds given by Wo Shou and were spared. When the flood receded, the two siblings married, a year after the birth of the child cut into a hundred pieces, respectively, thrown to various places, "a piece in the house, sealed as Wu; a piece on the Dragon Mountain, only to have the Dragon family line of people; a piece on the stone called stone; a piece on the hemp garden, he shouted into the hemp surname people; the last piece of nowhere to throw, it will be left in the dust,; later changed people on the surname Liao. From then on there are a hundred family names."
  
Neo-Confucianism in the Song and Ming Dynasties is a new philosophy based on Confucianism, combining the ideas of Buddhism and Taoism. The institutionalization and ideologization of Confucianism during the period of the Han Dynasty was the first major turning point in the development of Confucianism, while the emergence and formation of Neo-Confucianism were right the second one. Neo-Confucianism is the guiding ideology of the late feudal society in China for nearly 700 years, which mainly has four schools: Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism (Cheng Hao, Cheng Yi, and Zhu Xi), Lu and Wang’s Philosophy of the Mind (Lu Jiuyuan and Wang Yangming), Zhang and Wang’s Qi theory (Zhangzai and Wang Fuzhi) and Chen and Ye’s Utilitarian Thought (Chen Liang and Ye Shi). It discusses a wide range of content and scope, such as cosmology, ontology, life theory, the theory of mind and nature, the view of knowledge and behavior, cultivation theory, and so on. As an important stage of the development of Confucianism, Neo-Confucianism in the Song and Ming Dynasties raised Chinese philosophy to a new level. Its political purpose is to find the ultimate value basis for feudal ethics.
+
2.Historical formation of the Hmong
  
(6) the Practical Thought in the Ming and Qing Dynasties
+
This geographical distribution pattern of the Miao in China today is the result of numerous migrations in the history of the formation and development of the Miao people. According to scholars, from the historical documents of the Miao, "the Miao ancestors originally inhabited the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River in China, and migrated to the 'left Dongting' and 'right Pengli' areas during the 'Three Miao' era. ' of the river and lake plains. Later, due to wars and other reasons, they kept migrating south and west into the southwest mountains and the Yunnan-Guizhou plateau. Since the Ming and Qing dynasties, the Miao distribution has formed the present pattern".
  
In the eyes of thinkers in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Neo-Confucianism in the Song and Ming Dynasties is nothing but empty talk about the nature of mind and life, which is useless. They also attributed the collapse of the Ming Dynasty to Neo-Confucianism. Therefore, most of the thinkers in that period strongly opposed Neo-Confucianism and feudal autocracy and advocated practical thoughts, which had the nature of early enlightenment. The main representatives of practical thoughts in the Ming and Qing Dynasties were Gu Yanwu, Huang Zongxi, Yan Yuan, and some others. The ideological trend of practical thoughts spread all over the political, economic, scientific, cultural, and artistic fields at that time, which was the concentrated embodiment of the Confucian thought of practical application in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.
+
The Miao have undergone five major migrations in their thousands of years of development history to form the present geographical distribution pattern, which has not only shaped the Miao's swarthy, tough, united and defiant national character, but also created a distinctive national culture with gorgeous and colorful music.
  
(7) Textual Studies in the late Qing Dynasty
+
Regarding the ethnic origin of the Miao, there are different views, but these views are summarized as follows: the indigenous people of Jianghuai, the south, the west, the north, and the "Jiu Li San Miao", among which the "Jiu Li San Miao" is the most influential. Miao ethnic origin can be traced back to the earliest ancient times to Chi You as the leader of the Jiu Li tribal alliance living in the lower and middle reaches of the Yellow River and the lower and middle reaches of the Yangtze River. Later, Chi You had a fierce conflict with another two tribal alliance led by Yan Di and Huang Di in the upper reaches of the Yellow River, and was finally defeated by Huang Di in the Battle of Zhuo Lu, Chi You was killed, and some of the tribesmen were integrated into Yan and Huang tribes, while most of them migrated south and settled in today's Dongting Lake and Poyang Lake area, forming a new tribal alliance in the period of Yao, Shun and Yu. The Sanmiao had fierce struggle with the tribal alliance led by Yao, Shun and Yu in history, and then the tribal alliance gradually disintegrated after Yu's many conquests and defeats, and after the demise of the Sanmiao tribe, most of the other tribes started to make a big migration.
  
Textual Studies in the late Qing Dynasty takes textual research as its main research method and pays more attention to evidence than theory, to distinguish it from the abstract discussion of Neo-Confucianism in the Song and Ming Dynasties. Its most outstanding academic contribution is the systematic arrangement of traditional philology, phonology, exegesis, and bibliography, which has achieved unprecedented development. After the Opium War broke out in 1840, the Western powers opened China’s door with advanced weapons, opium, and cheap commodities, and interrupted the inherent development path of Chinese civilization using armed aggression. At that time, the reformists, represented by Gong Zizhen and Wei Yuan, demanded that academic research should be combined with real politics, and opposed textual studies in the late Qing Dynasty, which were divorced from reality. It can be said that Gong Zizhen and Wei Yuan were both the terminators of the practical learning trend in the Ming and Qing Dynasties and the pioneers of bourgeois reformism in modern China. 
+
During the Qin and Han dynasties, most of the Miao ancestors were distributed in the present-day Xiang, E, Chongqing and Qian adjacent areas. From the Qin and Han Dynasties until the Tang Dynasty, the Miao ancestors experienced the third major migration in history. Most of them migrated from the Wuling Mountains to the southwest of Sichuan and Guizhou, and some even migrated to Yunnan and Guangxi. Since the fourth and fifth migrations were basically from the Wuling Mountains to the southwest, we believe that the third migration of the Miao ancestors was of great significance to the formation of their ethnic group, which basically laid the present distribution pattern of the Miao and laid a solid foundation for the formation of a stable ethnic community.
  
===The Representative Schools of Thought===
+
===Subtitle 4: Miao Folk Beliefs===
(1) the Confucian School
+
The Miao folk in western Hunan worship the sky, and they mainly rely on natural phenomena such as the sky, wind, rain, lightning, sun, moon and stars in the natural world. The reason why the Miao folk in western Hunan worship the sky, water and rain is due to the local climate of little rain and lack of water. Although the climate of Miaojiang in western Hunan does not have hot and cold winters, it shows the characteristics of inverted spring chill, dry and hot summer lacking rain, and cloudy and sunny weather having a great influence on temperature. At the peak of summer, the weather is dry and there is little rainfall, and drought seriously affects the growth of crops.
  
As one of the hundred schools of thought during the Pre-Qin period, Confucianism is an ideological system founded by Confucius and gradually perfected by future generations. It was one of the most influential schools at that time, and it was called the "Famous School of Thought” with Mohism, which is “显学” in Chinese. The Confucianists paid attention to personal cultivation, social ethics, and state governance, which had a far-reaching impact on ancient and modern China. The main content of Confucianism in the Pre-Qin time can be divided into two aspects: “Ren” (仁) and “Li” (礼). In most cases, “Ren” refers to perfect virtue, covering “wisdom”, “courage”, “loyalty”, “filial piety” and other concepts in Confucianism. And “Li” means the rules of propriety in most instances. “Ren” is shown as “be intimate with families” and “be in sympathy with others” in dealing with the world, and “ruling people depending on the moral sentiments” in governing the state. According to Confucianism, “Ren” is seen as a qualification for people to enter society and live, while “be intimate with families” refers to “filial piety” and “virtue” based on the most basic human blood relationship. Confucius believed that in the blood relationship with the family as the basic unit, the concept of “filial piety” is indispensable. In the aspect of governing the state, the Confucian School advocates ruling people depending on moral sentiments, so that the king can be loved by his subjects in this way. “Li” requires people to attach importance to rites and ceremonies and restore the rites of the Zhou Dynasty, including various moral principles and humanistic norms in social life. (Miao Xinlei 2021, 187) The representative work of the Confucian School is ''the Analects''.
+
Their faith in the worship of the sky is mainly based on the sky, water and rain, and there are corresponding rituals.
  
(2) Taoist School
+
The first is the worship of the sky. Whenever the spring plowing season comes, that is, in the third month of the lunar calendar, people who have fields at home first ask a Yin-Yang man to choose an auspicious day. At that time, the head of the family brings some incense, paper, half a catty of white wine and four taels of boiled pork to the family's fields to pay homage to "God" and pray for a good harvest this year.
  
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi gathered the great wisdom of ancient sages and summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought, forming a complete systematic theory of Taoism, marking the formation and formalization of Taoist thought. This thought first originated from the period of the Fuxi and the Yellow Emperor, after the period of Yao, Shun, and Yu and the Xia, Shang, and Zhou Dynasties, the Taoist doctrine was not formed until the time of Laozi, which is the foundation of Chinese civilization. In Taoist thought, Laozi introduced the word “Tao” and used this abstract concept to explain the truth of the universe. “Tao” is the origin of the universe, which was born before the universe, invisible but always existed. According to Laozi, the universe consists of four parts: Heaven, Earth, Man, and the Tao. It is further derived that to survive, man must follow the natural laws of the earth; on the earth, the growth, reproduction, and migration of all things must follow the natural climate changes; the natural climate and celestial changes follow the “Tao”, and the “Tao” is the original appearance of all things in the world. This is the core concept of Taoism: “Tao follows nature”. Taoism advocates following nature and ruling without doing anything. (Hu Lu 2019, 141) This idea has been used by many emperors throughout Chinese history as a method of governing the state. The masterpiece of Taoism is the ''Tao Te Ching''.
+
Secondly, it is the worship of water. Before the tap water came into the village, it was the source of water for the villagers' daily life and farmland. During the annual festival, the villagers would carry incense, paper, wine, meat and other offerings to the well to worship, expecting the well water to be inexhaustible.
  
(3) Mohist School
+
Once again, it was the worship of rainwater. The summer festival is a standardized ritual held by the state specifically to pray for rain and a good harvest for all the grains, which originated from the primitive society to control nature by way of simulation or contact. It is also one of the rituals of the Heavenly Rites, which is called "Da" because it is combined with the worship of God, the supreme god, and is held regularly.
  
Mozi was the founder of the Mohist School, and his ideas are concentrated in the book ''Mozi''. ''Mozi'' was compiled by Mozi's disciples who collected his quotations based on his life story and historical materials. The book Mozi originally contains 75 pieces, of which 53 exist today. The first 31 pieces focus on Mozi's main ideas and doctrines, including the ten major propositions of “Universal Love”, “Against Aggression”, “Respecting the Virtuous”, “Identifying with the Superior”, “The Will of Heaven”, “On Ghosts”, “Against Fatalism”, “Against Music”, “Simplicity in Funerals” and “Saving Expenditures”. The remaining chapters record Mozi’s contributions in the fields of logic, mathematics, and mechanics. “Universal Love” is the core of Mozi’s thought, which refers to undifferentiated love and equal fraternity, which is opposite to the Confucian thought of “Love with Distinctions” (爱有等差). “Against Aggression” means opposing war and demanding peace. “Identifying with the Superior” refers to requiring the upper and lower levels to unite as one and implement a righteous government. “Respecting the Virtuous” means advocating sages, including electing sages as officials and electing sages as monarchs. Heaven has the will, ghosts are gods, and heaven loves the people. If the emperor disobeys the will of heaven, he will be punished by heaven. Otherwise, he will be rewarded by heaven. That means “The Will of Heaven” and “On Ghosts”. Mozi opposed the Confucian saying that “Death and life have been determined appointments. Riches and honor depend upon heaven.” (生死有命,富贵在天). He believed that everything is not determined by “destiny”. As long as people make active efforts, they can achieve their own life goals. This is what “Against Fatalism” means. Mozi believed that although the music was pleasant to hear, it did not conform to the principle of the king and the interests of the people, so he opposed music. He also believed that long mourning and costly funerals were not beneficial to society. Monarchs and nobles should live a frugal life like ancient saints. This is the meaning of “Simplicity in Funerals” and “Saving Expenditures”. (Lu Jian Lin 2019, 196)
+
In times of severe drought, the Miao people in western Hunan collect money to buy ritual items and ask Ba Dai to go to the ditch, river or cave near the village to pray for rain from the gods such as the Dragon King and the Thunder God. Generally, they use such methods as "taking the river", "playing the river" and "making people in the river".
  
(4) the School of Legalists
+
===Subtitle 5:Overview of the Hmong Language===
 +
Language is one of the most important cultural elements of a people, and is the most important communication tool within the ethnic community for the exchange of ideas and contacts. From a linguistic point of view, the Miao language belongs to the Miao-Yao branch of the Sino-Tibetan language family. Although the Miao people have their own language, there was no script representing the Miao language until the 1950s. The Miao language used by the Miao people is only a form of speech passed down orally, without a specific script. Although it is mentioned in some Hmong historical songs and folklore that the Hmong had writing in history, it was later lost due to various reasons. In some documents of the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, there are records indicating that the Hmong in some areas do seem to have written. These scripts are mainly of two types: one is created by advanced Miao intellectuals influenced by Chinese characters or other language scripts. For example, Shibantang, a Miao poet in western Hunan, used the "six books" of Chinese characters to create a square-shaped Miao script, borrowing from Chinese characters. Second, foreign missionaries and Miao advanced intellectuals together using part of the Latin alphabet and notation symbols to create, although the creation of this kind of writing is beneficial to the development of the Miao people, but it is mainly the missionaries in order to facilitate the missionary and the Miao advanced intellectual characters created in collaboration. For example, the old Miao script of Weining Shimenkan, also known as "Po La alphabet Miao script". However, these Miao scripts were not widely disseminated and were only used regionally and could not be popularized.
  
The School of Legalists, or Legalism, one of the Hundred Schools of Thought, is an important school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core. The thinking of Legalism is a practical political philosophy, unlike Taoism, which takes the whole universe as its object of study, or Confucianism and Mohism, which takes the whole society as its object of study, but takes politics as its object of study and focuses on governing the state. It has the following main characteristics. First, it opposes the ritual system of Confucianism. The Legalists valued law and opposed the Confucian “Li”. They believed that Confucianism was unfair in upholding the privileges of the nobility, opposing the hereditary privileges of the nobility, which monopolized economic and political interests and demanded private ownership of land and the award of official positions according to merit and talent. Secondly, the theory of human nature of “man tends to pursue interests and avoid harm”. The Legalists believed that human beings have the nature of pursuing profit and hate to be harmed. The rulers could use this to govern the state and the people. Thirdly, is the historical view of “not following the past nor the present”. The Legalists opposed the conservative idea of retrogression and advocated reform. They believe that history is moving forward, and all laws and systems should be developed with the advance of history, neither retrogressive nor conformist. Fourth, the combination of “law”, “managing strategy” and “managing power” is the strategy of ruling the state. The representative figures of Legalism, namely Shang Yang, Shen Tao, and Shen Buhai, advocated the idea of emphasizing law, managing strategy, and power respectively. Han Fei, the master of Legalism, proposed a close combination of the three. “Law” refers to a sound legal system; “managing strategy” refers to the strategies and means to manage the ministers, grasp power, and implement decrees; and “managing power” refers to the power of the monarch, requiring the monarch to be in sole control of the military and political power. The representative works of Legalism include ''Guanzi'', ''the Book of Lord Shang'', ''Hanfeizi'', and so on.
+
After the founding of New China, the Party and the government were very concerned about the writing of the Miao people and sent many working groups and task forces to investigate and study the Miao language. The Miao language is an extremely complex language, mainly reflected in the great differences in dialects and subdialects and the large number of vernaculars. Regarding the division of Miao language, the most representative one is the division method in the report "Division of Miao dialects and writing problems" made by the Second Task Force of the Minority Language Survey of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in 1956 at the scientific discussion of Miao language and writing problems. In the report, the Miao language was divided into four dialects: Eastern, Central, Western and Northeastern Yunnan, and on July 8, 1957, the Central Committee of the People's Republic of China held a symposium on ethnic language work and changed the Eastern dialect to Xiangxi dialect, the Central dialect to Qiandong dialect, the Western dialect to Chuanqian-Tian dialect, and the Northeastern Yunnan dialect was still called Northeastern Yunnan dialect. The second is the division of the Miao language into three major dialects, seven subdialects, and 18 vernaculars in the division of the French language by Mr. Wang Fushi in "The Problem of Dividing the Miao Dialects" (1983). Some other scholars also put forward their different views on the division of Miao languages, such as Xian Songkui, Chen Qiguang, Wu Zhengbiao and Yang Zaibiao. However, their division is for the subdialects or vernaculars within the three major dialects of Miao.
  
(5) the School of Military Strategists
+
Regarding the division of Miao dialects, this paper mainly borrows the division method from Mr. Wang Fushi. The Miao language is mainly divided into dialects according to phonetic differences. It can be divided into three major dialects, namely Xiangxi dialect, Qiandong dialect, and Chuanqian Dian dialect. Among the three major dialects, the Xiangxi dialect and Qiandong dialect have small differences within each north, and only the differences between native languages. The Sichuan-Guizhou-Yunnan dialect, on the other hand, has more internal differences and can be divided into seven major subdialects.
  
The School of Military Strategists, one of the Hundred Schools of Thought, refers to a school of thought that studied military theory and engaged in military activities during the Pre-Qin and early Han Dynasties in China. According to this school, everything in the world has its objective law of change and development, and only by following the development of the law and correctly applying the laws of nature can war be won. In addition, warfare must be guided by knowledge of the ways of using the military and by the mastery of flexible strategies and tactics. As a ruler, not only should he know the military, but also master the general laws of war. A ruler should govern the state with both punishment and virtue, with both force and mercy, and regulate society according to the laws of nature to achieve long-term peace and stability.
+
1.Characteristics of Xiangxi dialect
  
War is a continuation of politics and is a matter of life and death for a country or a nation. A book on the art of war is both a guide on how to rule a country and develop a national strategy; and a book on how to lead an army into battle and develop a war strategy. ''The Art of War by Sun Tzu'' is the most important work of the School of Military Strategists and the oldest surviving book on warfare in the world. This work summarizes the experience of warfare and military governance of the time puts forward a series of strategic and tactical principles and contains a wealth of ideas on military dialectics. After the 18th century, The Art of War by Sun Tzu was translated into English, French, German, Czech, Russian, and Finnish, and widely appreciated across the world.
+
The Xiangxi dialect is divided into western and eastern vernaculars. The western dialect is mainly spoken in Huayuan, Phoenix, Baojing, Jishou, Guzhang, Longshan and Xinfeng Dong autonomous counties in Hunan Province; Songtao Miao autonomous county and Tongren in Guizhou Province; Xiushan in Sichuan Province; Xuanen, Laifeng and Xianfeng in Hubei Province; and Hechi and Nandan in Guangxi Province Zhuang Autonomous Region. Eastern dialects are mainly spoken in Luxi County and parts of Guzhang, Jishou, Longshan and other counties in Hunan Province.
  
===The Influence in Contemporary Times===
+
2.Qiandong dialect
(1) the Confucian School
 
  
On Environmental Protection
+
The Qiandong dialect is divided into three dialects: northern, eastern and southern. The northern dialect is mainly spoken in Kaili, Majiang, Dantai, Leshan, Taijiang, Huangping, Jianhe, Zhenyuan, Sansui, Shibing, Sandu Shui Autonomous County, Fuchuan, Pingba, Zhenning Buyi Miao Autonomous County, Xingren, Zhengfeng, Anlong, Wangmu and other counties in Guizhou Province. The eastern native languages are mainly spoken in Rongjiang, Congjiang, Danzhai and Sandu Shui autonomous counties in Guizhou Province, and in Rongshui Miao autonomous county and Sanjiang Dong autonomous county in Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region.
  
Confucians believe that “man is an integral part of nature” (天人合一), and nature is the common source of man and all things in the world. Confucianism emphasizes that man and nature should live in harmony, and everyone should love and protect nature. (Ren Jiaying 2021,199) Since the time of the industrial civilization, mankind has created massive material wealth. Yet, it has come at a cost of intensified exploitation of natural resources, which disrupted the balance in the Earth's ecosystem, and laid bare the growing tensions in the human-Nature relationship. Influenced by Confucian thought, the Chinese firmly believe that destroying the natural environment is equivalent to self-destruction. Therefore, in recent years, China has begun to take the path of sustainable development, pursuing the purpose of “green mountains are gold mountains”, and protecting the ecological environment while pursuing economic growth.
+
3.Chuanqian Dian dialect
On the Character of the Chinese Nation
 
  
“Harmony in Diversity” (和而不同) is an important concept of Confucianism, which first came from ''the Analects of Confucius''. As philosophical thinking in ancient China, it is a scientific world outlook and methodology, which has given important guiding significance in the development of China’s economy, politics and culture. Ku Hung-Ming (1857-1928) pointed out in his speech at Peking University that the Chinese people have a specific spirit, a spirit that no other nation has, that is, gentleness. Gentleness is not softness, nor weak submissiveness, but a power of compassion. This power of compassion cannot be separated from the guidance of “Harmony in Diversity” as a world outlook for the Chinese people. This principle has cultivated the fine conduct of the Chinese people today and formed the unique temperament of the Chinese nation, which is “gentle”, “modest” and “inclusive”.
+
The internal dialect of Chuanqian Dian is relatively complex and can be divided into seven subdialects, including Chuanqian Dian, Northeast Dian, Guiyang, Huishui, Mashan, Luopohe, and Chonganjiang.
 
On International Communication
 
  
Moreover, an important issue in today's world is how different cultural and political communities, each with its particularities, can submit to common normative principles while respecting each other’s differences. The right answer to this question can be found in “Harmony in Diversity”. “Harmony” requires us to insist on harmony in exchanges and dialogues among countries. If cultures do not adopt an open and tolerant attitude but fall into a closed, conservative, and narrow-minded way of thinking, they will surely lose their vitality and go into decay. “Harmony” can also help us avoid conflicts in cultural exchanges, while “Diversity” requires us to respect the differences between cultures and maintain our unique strengths. (Niu Yufei 2022, 8)
+
The Chuanqian Dian dialect is divided into two vernaculars, the first and the second. The first dialect is mainly spoken in Changning, Muli, Yanbian, etc. in Sichuan Province, Jinsha and Chishui in Guizhou Province, Zhenxiong and Weixin in Yunnan Province, and Longlin Autonomous County, Xilin and Napo in Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region. The second dialect is spoken in Nayong and Hezhang counties of Guizhou Province and Shuicheng Special Zone of Liupanshui City, and the range is very small.
  
(2) Taoist School
+
The northeastern Yunnan subdialect is not divided into four dialects, which are spoken in Yunnan and Guizhou provinces; the Huishui subdialect is divided into four dialects: northern, southwestern, central and eastern. The northern dialect is spoken in Guiyang Gaopo and Yanchang, Huishui County; the southwestern dialect is spoken in Yashui and Sandu, Huishui County; the central dialect is spoken in parts of Chengguan and Pendleton counties, Huishui County. The eastern dialect is mainly spoken in Xiguan and other places in Pingba County.
  
On the Economy
+
The Mashan subdialect is divided into four dialects: central, northern, western and southern. The central dialect is mainly spoken in Zongdi and Baihua of Ziyun County; the northern dialect is spoken in Daihua and Huishui of Changshun County; the western dialect is spoken in Waiting Field and Dazhai of Ziyun County, Guizhou Province; the southern dialect is spoken in Mashan and Lekuan of Wangmo County.
  
The core of Taoist thought is “Inaction” (无为), which is to follow the original law of development and not forcefully interfere with or change the course of things. This idea has a great influence on the participants in economic activities. It inspires people not to interfere too much with normal economic activities and to let economies participate in the reasonable competition in the market, to avoid disturbing the laws of economic activities, and achieve economic prosperity. Likewise, for enterprises, the thought of “Inaction” provides us with a new management model – “soft management” - which is beneficial to the long-term development of enterprises. On the other hand, Taoism advocates “less selfishness and fewer desires” (少私寡欲), which helps people today to abandon individualism and money-worship and establish good morals.
+
The Luopo River subdialect is not divided into native languages and is spoken in the adjacent areas of Fuchuan, Guiding, Longli and Kaiyang counties and in Laojunzhai and large and small bubblewood places in Kaili County.
  
(3) Mohist School
+
The Chonganjiang subdialect, which does not have a native language, is spoken in Maple Sugar, Chongren and Chongren in Huangping County, Guizhou, and in Longchang, Gouchang and Longshan in Kaili County.
  
On World Peace
+
(1)The sound-rhyme system of the three major dialects of Hmong is shown in the table
 +
The table shows the similarities and differences in the phonological systems of the three major dialects of Hmong. In terms of vowels, the three major dialects of Miao have more vowels than rhymes. Relatively speaking, the western Xiang dialect has the most abundant vowels. The three major dialects have fewer rhymes, while the Sichuan-Guizhou-Yunnan dialect has more rhymes.
  
In today's world, peace and development are the two main themes. Undoubtedly, the world economy is booming day by day, but the full realization of the ideal of peace for mankind is still a long way off. Some major powers are pursuing hegemony, power politics, military strikes, interference in internal affairs, economic sanctions, and arms races, which have made the world volatile. To achieve lasting peace for all mankind, it is necessary to establish a concept of peace recognized by all humanity, that is, the Moist idea of “Universal Love” (兼爱). As historian Arnold Joseph Toynbee (1889-1975) said, "The Mozi doctrine of universal love as an obligation is all the more appropriate for the modern world, which has been unified technically, but not emotionally. Only universal love is the only hope for mankind to save themselves. Mozi's love is more needed by modern people than Confucius' love." True human peace can only be achieved if “Universal Love” is realized globally. (Liu Bangfan 2003, 24-25)
+
(2)Hmong Vocabulary Characteristics - An Example from the Western Hunan Dialect
 +
The Miao language is rich in vocabulary and has a variety of word formation devices. The vocabulary of the western Hunan dialect also contains a large number of words that reflect the unique geographical and human environment and socio-economic life of the local Miao people. For example, there are many words related to mountains and water, such as "mountain range [qo zei]" and "rice [nw]", and many words reflecting local mountain flora and fauna and special economic crops, such as "rabbit [ta la]". rabbit [ta la]".
  
(4) the School of Legalists
+
In terms of word formation, the Xiangxi dialect can be divided phonetically into monophthongs and polysyllabic words. Monosyllabic words consist of one syllable, such as "我[we]" and "你[mw]", while polysyllabic words consist of two or more syllables.
 +
Compared with Chinese, the Xiangxi dialect has fewer synonyms and more polysyllabic words, and one word is usually used to represent several synonyms in Chinese. For example, ei can mean "look, see, look at, see" in Chinese.
  
On Legislation
+
The vocabulary of Miao dialect contains a large number of Chinese loanwords, which are both early and modern. Most of the early loanwords are monosyllabic words, such as "silver, thousand, wine, etc."; most of the modern loanwords are later borrowed words related to politics, military, economy, science, culture, etc., such as "Communist Party, class, RMB, machine, radio, etc."
  
In the face of intense social unrest, the Legalists advocated an active change of law and believed that reforms were following the natural law, the conditions of the people, and the times. Han Feizi also advocated, “There is no fixed way to manage the people, only to implement management according to law. Only by adapting to the changes of the times, can the society be well governed; Only by adapting social governance to social reality can we achieve results.” (治民无常,唯治为法。法与时转则治,治与世宜则有功。) He intended to emphasize that the law should respond to the changes of the state and adapt to the changes in social life. Influenced by this idea, since 2016, the introduction of laws such as ''Environment Protection Tax Law of the People’s Republic of China'', ''General Rules of the Civil Law of the PRC'', and ''Cyber Security Law of the PRC'' have continued to fill the legislative gaps and promote the realization of the rule of good law. (Xu Nanzhi 2018, 3)
+
The borrowing of a large number of Chinese words has had a profound impact on the phonological, lexical and grammatical systems of the Xiangxi dialect. In terms of vocabulary, the influence is mainly manifested in the substitution of modern loanwords for early loanwords and the use of modern loanwords with early loanwords. In terms of grammar, the massive borrowing of Chinese words had a great impact on the diction of the Xiangxi dialect, and formed a very distinctive linguistic phenomenon in the Xiangxi dialect - the Miao-Chinese hybrid words. In the Xiangxi dialect, some things are expressed in generic terms plus proper terms, so after borrowing Chinese words, the proper terms inherent in the Miao language are often added in front of the Chinese words, thus forming Miao-Chinese mixed words.
  
On Administration of Justice
+
(2)Hmong grammatical characteristics - taking the western Xiangxi dialect as an example
  
In the implementation of the law, Legalism advocates that “matters are determined by the law and prisoners are punished without regard to their social status” (事断从法,刑无等级). The majesty of the law lies not only in its strict regulations but also in its severe enforcement. Han Feizi further developed the idea of “no difference in punishment” into “the law cannot fawn on the noble”, and pointed the finger of reforms at the nobility, increasing the strength of law enforcement. However, it is not difficult to find that Han Feizi also emphasized the idea of “monarchy”. What he strongly defended is the monarch’s equal treatment in the application of punishment, rather than the modern Western concept of “all men are created equal” in the rule of law. Therefore, the implementation of the law at that time could not achieve the true equality of all people. In today’s society, reflecting on the law enforcement aspects of Pre-Qin Dynasty legalism helps people to understand more deeply the implementation of the law and to better practice the principle of “equality before the law”. (Xu Nanzhi 2018, 3-4)
+
In the Xiangxi dialect of Miao language, words can be divided into nouns, verbs, adjectives, adverbs, loanwords, conjunctions, pronouns, numerals, quantifiers, coronals, auxiliaries, etc.; sentence components include subject, predicate, epithet, object, complement, determiner and gerund; sentence types include single and compound sentences: declarative, imperative, interrogative and exclamatory sentences according to the tone. Word formation and order are the main grammatical tools of the Xiangxi dialect, and the order of words is basically the same as that of Chinese.
  
(5) the School of Military Strategists
+
The Miao script was created by Shi Qigui, a famous Miao scholar, around 1956. In 1956, after a comprehensive census of the Miao language, the Second Task Force on Minority Language Survey of the Chinese Academy of Sciences formally created the Miao texts of the three major dialects. The Miao script of the Xiangxi dialect is based on the Miao language of Jiwei Township, Huayuan County, Xiangxi Tujia and Miao Autonomous Prefecture, Hunan Province, and has 48 vowels, 35 rhymes and 6 tone letters.
  
On National Defense
+
The Miao language is the crystallization of the wisdom accumulated by the Miao people for thousands of years, bearing the spiritual home of this nation, the soul and blood of this nation. At present, although the Miao language is still an important communication tool for the Miao people in the Miao community, especially in those Miao villages that live in high mountains and have limited transportation. However, with the development of social economy and convenient transportation, more and more Miao people are coming out of the mountains to participate in the economic construction and social mobility of the whole country, so we need to do a good job of inheritance and protection of Miao.
 
 
After thousands of years of inheritance and development, Chinese military science has formed a valuable treasure. Mao Zedong’s military thought is an outstanding example of inheriting and carrying forward the traditional Chinese military culture. In his military writings, he not only cited a large number of ancient Chinese examples of warfare, but also clarified the ancient Chinese military thinking, including “If you know your enemies and know yourself, you will not be imperiled in a hundred battles” (知彼知己,百战不殆), “Listen to both sides and you will be enlightened” (兼听则明,偏信则暗), and “Avoid the enemy when he is full of vigor, strike when he is fatigued and withdraws” (避其锐气,击其惰归). Then he applied those ideas to the practice of the Chinese revolution and war. Mao Zedong pointed out in ''Problems of Strategy in China's Revolutionary War'' that “the phrase ‘if you know your enemies and know yourself, you will not be imperiled in a hundred battles in the book of Sun Tzu, a great military man of ancient China, includes two stages: learning and using. It includes knowing the objective laws of development and deciding how to act according to these laws to defeat the current enemy, and we should not look down on this phrase.” ''The Art of War by Sun Tzu'' points out that “a victorious army is first sure of a win before seeking war, while a defeated army first fights before seeking victory” (胜兵先胜而后求战,败兵先战而后求胜). Mao Zedong absorbed and developed this idea from Sun Tzu and attached great importance to war preparation, stressing that one must have the certainty of victory before going to war. (Wang Xiaoxue 2011, 100-101)
 
 
 
China's long-standing traditional military culture has given extensive and in-depth consideration and summary to many issues of national defense and military. The military scholars in the Pre-Qin period always emphasized that fighting for justice and peace is the only way to win the hearts and minds of the people. Today we continue to adhere to the military strategy of active defense, putting national sovereignty and security in the first place. We adhere to the rule of law and strict military, and constantly improve the level of the military. Another outstanding feature of Pre-Qin military science is that it considers many factors such as politics, economy, and military together with national defense construction from a holistic perspective. Contemporary China has inherited the ancient traditional military culture and formed a national defense theory system with Chinese characteristics. (Wang Xiaoxue 2011, 102-103)
 
  
 
===Conclusion===
 
===Conclusion===
This paper first reviews the history of the development of traditional Chinese philosophy by dividing it into seven stages and gives a brief overview of Chinese philosophy at each stage. Subsequently, this paper distills five representative schools of thought in traditional Chinese philosophy, namely Confucianism, Taoism, Mohism, Legalism, and the School of Military Strategists, and briefly summarizes their respective characteristics. Finally, the paper explores the contemporary influences of these five schools of thought, which relate to environmental protection, the formation of the Chinese national spirit, international exchange, national defense construction, etc.
+
China is a multi-ethnic family, and the Miao language in the western Hunan region is facing the same problems as other ethnic languages. Language endangerment is a national phenomenon, and foreign countries have richer experience in the preservation and revival of endangered languages. Usually, the revival of Hebrew is known as the most successful case of language revival, so we can learn from the advanced experience of foreign countries in protecting and reviving endangered languages. For example, opening native language preservation centers, training community members to record and describe languages, providing native language instruction, and compiling dictionaries. We should take into account the actual situation of language endangerment in western Hunan and fully learn from the mature experience abroad to accelerate the preservation of minority languages and cultures in our region.
Overall, the author’s purpose in writing this paper is to make the reader aware of the appeal of traditional Chinese philosophy. Although these ancient philosophical ideas seem to be very distant from this era, they still have an invisible and great influence on the world we live in today. As Chinese people, we should pay more attention to the wealth of ideas left to us by our ancestors and learn the best parts of traditional Chinese philosophy to establish a correct outlook on life, worldview, and values.
 
  
 
===References===
 
===References===
*Wang Jie王杰. (2020). 中国传统哲学的发展脉络[The Development of Traditional Chinese Philosophy]. 新华文摘 Xinhua News Digest (24) 45.
+
*Yang Xue.Study on the Adjectives of Miao Dialect in Sichuan, Guizhou and Yunnan Subdialects. Hubei: Three Gorges University.
*Miao Xinlei 苗新蕾. (2021). 先秦儒家思想与道家思想的对比研究[A Comparative Study of Confucianism and Taoism in the Pre-Qin Period]. 汉字文化 Sinogram Culture (16) 187.
+
*Ma Yongbin.Classification of witchcraft of Miao nationality in eastern dialect.Guiyang: Journal of Guizhou University for Nationalities (Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition) 2016 (1): 1-22pp.
*Hu Lu 胡璐. (2019). 儒家思想与道家思想的互补作用[The Complementarity of Confucianism and Taoism]. 文学教育 Literature Education (05) 141.
+
*Wang Yanhong.A Study on the Structural Properties of CI Initials in Gaopo Miao Language of Guiyang.Language studies (28): China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House: 258-272pp.
*Lu Jianlin 陆建林. (2019). 学习墨子思想 培育大医精神[To Cultivate the Spirit of Doctors by Studying Mozi's Thought]. 广东职业技术教育与研究Guangdong Vocational Technical Education and Research (04) 196.
+
*Qu Jianhui (2022).Ancient voiced initial consonants in xiaozhang miao language of hunan province are now pronounced with yin tone. China (2):186-193pp.
*Ren Jiaying 任珈莹. (2021). 中国传统文化之儒家思想的当代价值[The Contemporary Value of Confucianism in Chinese Traditional Culture]. 科技资讯 Science & Technology Information (04) 199.
+
*Chen Hui (2006). Phonological Study of Xiang Dialect. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.
*Niu Yufei 牛宇飞. (2022). 新世界主义中的“和而不同”["Harmony in Diversity" in New Cosmopolitanism]. 公关世界 PR World (04) 8.
+
*Wang Dan (2016).A Study of the Adjectives of Miao Dialect in Central China.Guiyang: Guizhou University for Nationalities.
*Liu Bangfan 刘邦凡. (2003). 墨家思想的当代价值[The Modern Significance of Mohist School of Thought]. 燕山大学学报(哲学社会科学版) Journal of Yanshan University(Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (01) 24-25.
+
*Ma Xiuzhi (2022).A Review of Foreign Grammar Studies of Miao Language.Journal of Qiannan Normal University for Nationalities,2022 (2): 28-34pp.
*Xu Nanzhi 徐楠芝. (2018). 先秦法家思想对当代法治的价值[The Value of Pre-Qin Legalist Thought to Contemporary Rule of Law]. 黑龙江省政法管理干部学院学报 Journal of Heilongjiang Administrative Cadre College of Politics and Law (02) 3-4.
+
*Qu Jiyong (2014).A study on that attitude of minority language in Xiangxi area. Xi'an: Shaanxi Normal University
*Wang Xiaoxue 王晓雪. (2011). 先秦兵家治国思想研究 ——以先秦六本兵书为中心[Study on State Affairs of the Military Strategists in Pre-Qin Period – Focused on Six Military Books in Pre-Qin Period]. 南开大学 Nankai University.
+
*Li Jinping (2010). Summary of the Research on Miao Language and Writing in the Past 60 Years. Journal of Guizhou University for Nationalities (Philosophy and Social science), 2010 (3): 24-27pp
 
+
*Shi Qigui (2008). Xiangxi Miao field investigation report. Changsha: hunan people's publishing house
 
+
*Wang Fu-shi (1985). Miao JianZhi. Beijing: national publishing house
===Terms and Expressions===
 
the Pre-Qin philosophy 先秦哲学
 
 
 
the Study of Confucian Classics in the Han Dynasty 汉代经学
 
 
 
the Metaphysics of the Wei and Jin Dynasties 魏晋玄学
 
 
 
the Buddhist philosophy during the Sui and Tang Dynasties 隋唐佛学
 
 
 
Neo-Confucianism in the Song and Ming Dynasties 宋明理学
 
 
 
the Practical Thought in the Ming and Qing Dynasties 明清实学
 
 
 
Textual Studies in the late Qing Dynasty 乾嘉朴学
 
 
 
the School of Legalists 法家
 
 
 
the School of Logicians 名家
 
 
 
the School of Military Strategists 战略家
 
 
 
the Yin-Yang School 阴阳家
 
 
 
the School of Political Strategists 纵横家
 
  
the Eclectics 杂家
+
==英语笔译 李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579==
 +
<center>'''On Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) in Chinese and their English Translation in ''the Analects of Confucius'''''</center>
  
the School of Agriculturists 农家
+
<center>Li Yuan</center>
 
 
"Universal Love" 兼爱
 
 
 
"Against Aggression" 非攻
 
 
 
"Respecting the Virtuous" 尚贤
 
 
 
“Identifying with the Superior” 尚同
 
 
 
"The Will of Heaven" 天志
 
 
 
"On Ghosts" 明鬼
 
 
 
"Against Fatalism" 非命
 
 
 
"Against Music" 非乐
 
 
 
"Simplicity in Funerals" 节葬
 
 
 
"Saving Expenditures" 节用
 
 
 
===Questions===
 
1. When did traditional Chinese philosophy take shape?
 
 
 
2. What are the most influential schools of thought in the Pre-Qin period?
 
 
 
3. What is the core of Mozi's thought?
 
 
 
===Answers===
 
1. At the end of the Spring and Autumn Period.
 
 
 
2. The most influential ones are the Confucian School, Taoist School, Mohist School, the School of Legalists, and the School of Military Strategists.
 
 
 
3. Universal Love.
 
 
 
==英语笔译 童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595==
 
 
 
<center>'''A Brief Analysis of the Influence of Artificial Intelligence on Translators'''</center>
 
 
 
<center>Tong Lueya</center>
 
  
 
===Abstract===
 
===Abstract===
The Internet, big data, artificial intelligence and other information technologies in the digital age have brought profound changes to the development of human society. Of course, translation is also affected without exception. Artificial intelligence is quietly changing the process of translation and the identity of the translator. Over recent decades, AI has developed rapidly and has been widely used in various fields. It has become the inevitable trend of social development. As a special human activity, translation has developed from the early mechanical machine translation to the current computer-aided translation (CAT), which is the embodiment of the integration of artificial intelligence technology and translation, and more and more people hold that this technology will replace manual translation. Based on the current development of AI and translation technology, this paper will explore the influence of the AI on translators, and then attempt to give some suggestions to them, so as to make full use of artificial intelligence to lead the development of translation and form a good situation of complementary advantages and mutual benefit.
 
  
===Key words===
+
The use of phonetic loan characters is a unique language phenomenon in ancient Chinese, and it is also a key and difficult point in understanding ancient Chinese and translating ancient Chinese texts. This paper draws on methods of literary research, comparative research and historical research to introduce phonetic loan characters and their differences from ancient and modern characters, variant characters and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association, and then to sort out the historical origin and development of phonetic loan characters and their role in the history of Chinese character development. When working on translation tasks with phonetic loan characters, translators should possess some skills and quality, such as the ability to use computer-assisted translation technology to identify and verify phonetic loan characters in the original text, in an effort to accurately understand the meaning of the original text. Taking some phonetic loan characters in ''the Analects of Confucius'' as an example, this paper summarizes the English translation methods of these characters, such as literal translation of the original character, literal translation of the phonetic loan character and paraphrasing, in the hope of providing some suggestions and inspiration for the English translation of phonetic loan characters, assisting translators to do better translating work of ancient Chinese classics, allowing Chinese culture to go global better and improving the effect of cultural communication.
Artificial intelligence; translator; influence; machine translation
 
  
===Introduction===
 
 
===Literature Review===
 
 
===Methods and Theories===
 
 
===Subtitle 1===
 
正文. (Wang 2021:423)如所用句子是引用他人的文章,请在引用部分后标明出处,如是借鉴他人观点,则请标注为(c.f: Wang 2021:423)
 
===Subtitle 2===
 
 
===Subtitle 3===
 
 
===Subtitle 4===
 
 
===Conclusion===
 
 
===References===
 
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.
 
 
==英语笔译 庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596==
 
<center>'''Translation and Dissemination of Chinese Fairy Tales in the English-speaking World'''</center>
 
 
<center>Tuo Shumei</center>
 
 
===Abstract===
 
 
Chinese fairy tales are a literary style created by ancient Chinese people in the process of working life through long-term social practice. It is a literary style with a strong and distinctive national character, and is a bright and dazzling pearl in the treasury of Chinese culture. Internally, it is a source of cultural confidence, and externally, it is a channel for overseas readers to understand Chinese history, culture and society. Nowadays, with the increasingly frequent cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, the English translation of Chinese mythological stories can help foreign readers better understand Chinese customs and traditions, and deepen their understanding of Chinese culture. Therefore, in order to tell Chinese stories and spread Chinese voices well, it is indispensable to tell Chinese Fairy Tales, spread Chinese mythological imagination and explain Chinese mythological wisdom.
 
The first chapter of this paper analyzes Chinese Fairy Tales from the perspective of its translation status and strategies in the English-speaking world. The second chapter analyzes Chinese Fairy Tales from the perspective of its dissemination in the English-speaking world and their dissemination strategies. Chapter 3 analyzes Chinese Fairy Tales from the perspective of how to improve its translation and dissemination in the English-speaking world. Chapter 5 analyzes Chinese Fairy Taliesin the English-speaking world from the point of view of its translation and dissemination significance.
 
 
===Key words===
 
===Key words===
  
===Introduction===
+
phonetic loan characters(tongjiazi); Chinese-English translation methods; ''the Analects of Confucius''
 
 
===Literature Review===
 
 
 
===Methods and Theories===
 
 
 
===Subtitle 1===
 
正文. (Wang 2021:423)如所用句子是引用他人的文章,请在引用部分后标明出处,如是借鉴他人观点,则请标注为(c.f: Wang 2021:423)
 
===Subtitle 2===
 
 
 
===Subtitle 3===
 
 
 
===Subtitle 4===
 
 
 
===Conclusion===
 
 
 
===References===
 
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.
 
 
 
==英语笔译 王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597==
 
 
 
<center>'''A Study on Chinese Dialects'''</center>
 
 
 
<center>Wang Siqi</center>
 
  
===Abstract===
 
Dialect, a variety of a language that is distinguished from other varieties of the same language by features of phonology, grammar, and vocabulary, and by its use by a group of speakers who are set off from others geographically or socially. Generally speaking, regions with a long history, a large population and a broad territory tend to have more dialects. There are many factors that form dialects, from the migration of people in ancient times to the cultural exchanges with diverse ethnic groups, to the division of a society and the uneven development of various languages, etc., which allow them to derive a variety of different languages, so that dialects are characterized by its diversity. As an intangible cultural heritage, dialects should be transmitted in a more effective way, rather than stagnating abruptly in an era and disappearing without any signs. This paper will study the origin and development of Chinese dialects, the classifications and characteristics of Chinese dialects, the challenges faced by Chinese dialects in modern times, and how to protect and promote the dying Chinese dialects.
 
===Key words===
 
Regional Dialects; Social Dialects; Transmission of Chinese Dialects
 
 
===Introduction===
 
===Introduction===
Dialects can be classified into regional dialects and social dialects. Regional dialect is a distinct form of a language spoken in a particular geographical area, it prevails in specific regions and are distinctly different from other local languages. While social dialects are social variants of language, People who use the same language will have different accents, wording, and speech for their different ages, genders, occupations, and classes within a society. The differences between regional dialects and social dialects manly reflect on three fronts: First, social dialects are different due to class discrepancies and other social factors, while regional dialects are different due to geographical discrepancies. Second, the distinction between social dialects is vague, while the distinction between regional dialects is clear for its geographical boundary; Third, social dialect can be easily influenced by external factors such as age, education, and professions, and the regional dialect has a relatively stable development.
 
As a carrier for cultural exchange, Chinese dialect has a time-honored and colorful history, it plays an unique role in promoting Chinese culture and boosting a more inclusive and united society. This paper will deeply study the Chinese dialects, in the first part, the paper will introduce the  evolution of Chinese Dialects; In the second part, the paper will clarify the classifications of Chinese dialects and their respective features; In the third part, the paper will analyze the challenges that the Chinese dialects are facing and illustrate the response to these challenges.
 
===The Evolution of Chinese Dialects===
 
The northern dialects are the direct result of the long development of the languages used by the Han Chinese living in the central plains in ancient times and the influence of the surrounding minority languages. The other dialects of Chinese spoken in southern China have their origins in the historical migration of people from the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River to the south. Migration in Chinese history has taken place from the early Qin dynasty to modern times. There are probably two types of migration, one is the automatic migration of people and the other is the planned migration by the government. The former is often caused by war, famine, famine or population explosion, while the latter is for some political, military or economic purpose. Throughout Chinese history, the general direction of migration has been mainly from north to south, and from east to west. This important feature gave rise to the original origins of the southern dialects of Chinese and formed the geographical pattern of Chinese dialects today.
 
  
'''(1) The origins of the seven major dialects'''
+
The existence of a large number of phonetic loan characters(tongjiazi) in ancient books is one of the main reasons why ancient Chinese books are so difficult to read. They are an important part in the development of the Chinese character, and there are specific subjective and objective factors that led to their coming into being and fading out. They were created in a specific historical context and then stopped because of the requirements of the evolution of Chinese character. The so-called ancient phonetic tongue interchangeability was used in the written language of ancient Chinese for the common use of homophonic or similar-sounding characters (Wang 1999:546). In order to grasp the definition of Tongjiazi accurately, it is necessary to clarify its difference from ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi), which can be compared and analyzed in terms of pronunciation, form and meaning, and must not be confused. These four types of character use are all about the relationship between two Chinese characters, so it is possible to analyze whether these two characters are related in terms of pronunciation, form and meaning.
  
The Wu dialect has the most ancient origins. According to the Records of the Grand Historian, three thousand years ago, during the Pre-Zhou period, a group of immigrants moved from the Weishui valley in Shaanxi to the Taihu valley in Jiangnan after a political change. They founded the state of Wu, whose language may have been the earliest source of the later Wu dialect.(Ai Jun,2020)
+
There are two opinions in the history on the role played by Tongjiazi in the development of Chinese characters: one is on the negative side, believing that they undermine the purity of ancient Chinese characters and create obstacles to their standardized use; the other is on the positive side, holding that they play a very important transitional role in the development of Chinese characters, and that their appearance is in accordance with the laws of Chinese character evolution, so they should be evaluated in a reasonable and objective manner. When translating ancient Chinese works such as literature and medicine classics into English, the identification, verification, comprehension and translation of Tongjiazi can be of paramount importance, which places higher demands on the translator, who must not only have basic translator skills, but also master basic skills such as verification and analysis. There are only two papers on the subject of English translation of Tongjiazi on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure) and the original texts are all medical texts, which means that the field of English translation of Tongjiazi still needs more exploration. In this paper, the English translation ''the Analects of Confucius'' by Xu Yuanchong is taken as an example, and the translation methods used in translating the Tongjizi are analyzed. This paper hopes that the study of the English translation of Tongjizi in Chinese classics will take a step forward, and that more scholars and translators will pay attention to the study of the English translation of Tongjiazi.
  
The Xiang dialect is derived from the ancient Chu language, which no longer exists today. During the turmoil in the Central Plains at the end of the Shang dynasty, the Chu people moved south to the Jianghan basin, and so the Chu language was brought to the Hubei region. During the Warring States period, the state of Chu moved south to take possession of the Xiang River valley, so the ancient Chu language spread again to Hunan.(Ai Jun,2020)
+
===Definition of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi)===
  
After the Qin unified the six kingdoms, they crossed the Five Ridges to the south and took possession of the two regions of Canton. The area was originally inhabited by the Baiyue people, and the Qin emperor sent 500,000 troops to station there to prevent them from rebelling. The language used by these soldiers became the precursor to the Cantonese dialect of today.(Ai Jun,2020)
+
The use of Tongjizi (a character with the same or similar pronunciation with another) is one of the phenomena of the use of Chinese character, where a character with the same or similar pronunciation is used instead of the original character. For various reasons, rather than using the original character, the writer temporarily borrows a character with the same or a similar pronunciation. In modern times, when the official standard characters are used, sometimes the original character is not adopted, and a specific Tongjiazi is used as the standard character. As can be seen, a phonetic loan character is a borrowing of an existing character. The character that is replaced by Tongjiazi is called the “original character”. They have the same or similar pronunciation and different forms, and may or may not have related meanings with the original character.
  
Fujian was originally the home of the Min Yue people, and during the Western Han Dynasty there was only one county here. In the late Eastern Han Dynasty, when warlords were at war, a large number of migrants from the north entered Fujian by land and sea, and the original Min dialect would have sprung from this period.(Lin lunlun,2020)
+
To clearly define a Tongjiazi, one needs to be aware of its distinction and connection with ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi). Ancient and modern characters are words with different forms but the same menaing in ancient and modern times, so this group of words is called ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi). As can be seen, the ancient and modern characters both have the same pronunciation, related word forms and the same meaning, and are a diachronic phenomenon of character use. In contrast, a phonetic loan character (Tongjiazi) appears at a particular time in place of the original character, and is a kind of temporal and synchronic substitution. Variant characters (Yiyizi) is two characters that have the same pronunciation and meaning, but are written in different ways. In contrast, a phonetic loan character (Tongjiazi) has the same pronunciation with the original character, but is not written in the same way with the same meaning. characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi) are a kind of substitution for an original word that was not there, where the ancients were writing to express the meaning of a word, but did not have such a word for their use, so they substituted it with a word with the same or similar pronunciation, in which the original character appears to be missing. By contrast a phonetic loan character is a substitution for an original word that is already there.
  
The Gan and Hakka dialects were the latest to emerge. Jiangxi was a crossroads between the ancient Wu and Chu languages, so there was no original Gan language before the Han Dynasty. During the great migration of Han Chinese people southwards that took place after the Yongjia period of the Western Jin Dynasty (307-312), some of the migrants from the north arrived in northern Jiangxi, and the languages they brought with them were the precursors of the Gan and Hakka dialects.(Wang Xiyuan,2013)
+
It can be seen that there are several characteristics of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi): firstly, it belongs to Jiajiezi; secondly, there is an original character; thirdly, it is a synchronic substitution; and fourthly, it has the same pronunciation and different meaning and form with the original character. Therefore, it can be defined as a synchronic substitution of the original character, which is homophonic, heteromorphic and heteronymous with the phonetic character.
  
The southern dialects of Chinese are the result of the above-mentioned origins and the constant impact of new dialects brought by the many migrations over the centuries, which have led to substitution, intermingling, infiltration and mixing.
+
===Origin and Development of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi)===
  
'''(2) Three great migratory movements to the south'''
+
This paper summarizes the following views about the origin of Tongjiazi, or the cause of Tongjiazi.
  
Before the Jin Dynasty, the Huai Shui and Qin Ling lines could be regarded as the general boundary between the northern and southern dialects, but it was only after the Western Jin Dynasty that three major migrations from the south took place, allowing the northern dialects to cross this line into the south on a large scale, thus gradually changing the geographical layout of southern dialects. The basic pattern of Chinese dialects is the result of three major southward migrations of Han Chinese and a number of small and medium-scale migrations throughout history.
+
One is due to the limited number of ancient Chinese characters at that time. The emergence and development of Chinese characters was a long process, with character forms emerging from nothing, numbers increasing from few to many, and use going from arbitrary to standardized. During this process, then, there was bound to be an imbalance between the number of Chinese characters and the need for ideograms, and there were not enough Chinese characters to meet the needs of the ancients for oral expression and written records. In this case, the phenomenon of Jiajie came into being. For an object which there was no Chinese character at the time to represent, existing Chinese characters were borrowed to assign a character form and sound to the object. In this way, as a borrowing for an existing character, the appearance of a phonetic loan character (Tongjiazi) would have followed the appearance of Jiajiezi.
The first great wave of Han migration occurred during the period from the Western Jin to the Southern Dynasties (307 - 466). The Eight Kings' Rebellion at the end of the Western Jin Dynasty led to the invasion of minority groups on the frontier, thus forcing a large number of Han Chinese from the Middle Kingdom to migrate southwards. This number represented about one-eighth of the population of the northern Western Jin Dynasty and another sixth of the population of the Southern Song Dynasty.(Zhan Boyan,2015)
 
  
The second wave of migration was triggered by the An-shi Rebellion, which took place during the Tang Dynasty (755). The eight-year war spread across the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River, causing a renewed exodus of people from the Central Plains to the south. Not only was the migration caused by the An-shi Rebellion large, but this time it went further than the previous one, reaching south of Dongting Lake and Poyang Lake, and even to Lingnan and Fujian. As a result, the northern dialects once again impacted on the southern dialects and played a key role in shaping their geographical pattern.
+
One reason is that ancient Chinese characters did not have a fixed normative use. In addition, the ancients created a character to express a meaning, but which character should be used to express which meaning was still in the process of being formed, and there was no certain rule that one could use this character to express a certain meaning, and another character with the same or similar sound to express that meaning, too.
In Hubei, the northern dialects accelerated the assimilation of the Hubei dialect and laid the foundation for the Southwestern official dialects of this region. In the Changsha-Hengyang area, the Xiang dialect was eroded by the northern dialects, weakening its inherent characteristics. At the same time, the Cantonese dialect has been influenced to some extent by the immigrant dialects.In northern and central Jiangxi, the languages brought by immigrants from the north formed the main basis of the present-day Gan language and prepared the ground for the formation of the later Hakka dialect. The immigrant languages entering Jiangxi permanently separated the Wu and Xiang speaking areas and confined the Min languages to the Fujian region.After the An Shi Rebellion, the Tang dynasty saw the emergence of clans and towns. These clans were nominally under the central government, but in reality were small independent kingdoms. After the fall of the Tang dynasty, five dynasties emerged in the Central Plains, known as the Five Dynasties, and a dozen other local feudal regimes emerged, collectively known as the Ten Kingdoms. During the two hundred years before and after this period, the people lived in a long period of fragmentation, reinforcing the geographical pattern of dialects. The Wu-Yue, Wu (Southern Tang), Chu, Min and Southern Han regimes played a significant role in the formation of the Wu, Gan, Xiang, Min and Yue dialect regions.(Zhan Boyan,2015)
 
  
The third great southward migration occurred at the time of the two Song dynasties (1126-1142) for similar reasons and southward routes to the first and second great migrations, with the southern part of present-day Jiangsu and Zhejiang receiving the greatest number of migrants, and the migrants reaching further south, with Fujian, Guangdong and Guangxi all having migrant footprints. As the immigrants were more evenly distributed, except in the area of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the northern dialects did not have as much influence on the southern dialects as the first two migrations.
+
One is due to the influence of dialects. Due to the lack of technology, when recording history, articles, literary works, etc. in ancient times, they were dictated by some scholars and recorded by others in writing. These scholars recited the content from their own memory, and their pronunciation might be influenced by the dialect, so that they could not say the sound of some characters accurately, and then the recording men often mistook one word as another and recorded the same word in different forms.
After the fall of the Northern Song Dynasty, a large number of civil and military officials, monks, nuns and merchants from the old capital of Bianjing (now Kaifeng) came south to the Southern Song capital of Lin'an (now Hangzhou).The Hakka dialect also gradually took shape during this period. As a result of the southern invasion of the Jin and Mongols, a large number of descendants of immigrants who had moved to Jiangnan after the Middle Tang Dynasty and people who had moved to western Fujian and southern Gan at the end of the Tang Dynasty moved again to the border area of Fujian, Guangdong and Gan. The geographical isolation of this area caused the immigrant dialects to finally separate themselves completely from the northern dialects, forming a distinctive Hakka dialect and making the area around Meizhou in Guangdong the core of the Hakka dialect.(Zhan Boyan,2015)
 
  
The process of migration from Jiangxi to Hunan lasted for seven or eight hundred years, starting from the Five Dynasties until the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The reasons for the migration were spontaneous economic requirements. The middle and lower reaches of the Gan River in Jiangxi were more developed than Hunan due to the large number of immigrants they received after the Middle Tang Dynasty. As a result, the Xiang language changed qualitatively and took on Gan characteristics.The migration from Fujian to Guangdong also began roughly during the Five Dynasties. Fujian had many mountains and few fields, and the population saturation became more pronounced. As a result, Fujianese immigrants entered the south-eastern coast of Guangdong and gradually spread westwards, mostly across the sea, spreading the Min dialect along the coastal areas in the eastern and western ends of Guangdong and leaving some Min islands in the Pearl River Delta.
+
One is the emphasis on the sound of characters rather than their forms in ancient times. The ancients believed that language existed by virtue of sound, and emphasized that the sound showed the meaning of the word, and that people knew the meaning when they heard the sound, so the ancients often recorded the words according to their pronunciation. In this way, the creation of Tongjiazi was a natural consequence of the contradiction between the ideographic nature of Chinese characters and the phonetic nature of Chinese (Tan 1987:1).
  
===Chinese Regional Dialects and Social Dialects===
+
One is to forget the original character and substitute it with another character with the same pronunciation. The ancient people, when making records, could not think of the original word and used a different character with the same sound instead. The character with the same sound and different meaning was unknown to common scholars, and was often written by mistake. The first person to write in this way was of course writing a wrong character, as mentioned earlier, but when later people followed suit, it became a Tongjiazi.
  
'''(1)Classifications and phonetic features of Chinese Regional Dialects'''
+
One is out of the need to keep things simple. When the ancients kept records, if the character was too complex and time-consuming to write, they would use a character with the same or similar pronunciation to replace the original character and save writing time.
  
In general, Chinese dialects can be roughly classified into seven large groups: the Northern dialect (Mandarin), Gan, Kejia (Hakka), Min, Wu, Xiang, and Yue (Cantonese). The seven large dialectal groups were defined by regional factors.
+
One is for the sake of euphemism. It was a taboo for the ancients to call their parents by the characters in their names, or to write the characters in their parents’ names directly, so they borrowed other words instead. Except the emperor himself, other people could not write the name of the emperor.
  
The Northern dialect, also known as the Mandarin, is the basic dialect of modern Chinese Mandarin, represented by Beijing dialect, which is the most widely used. The main feature of northern dialects in terms of pronunciation is that there is no voiced stopper and voiced syllable vowel, and there are four tones, including level tone, the rising tone, the falling-rising tone, and the falling tone. According to its characteristics, the northern dialect is generally divided into four sub-dialects: North China dialect, Northwest dialect, Southwest dialect and Jianghuai dialect. The internal consistency of northern dialects is relatively strong, the difference in its grammatical structure is small, and the difference in pronunciation is not very large.
+
The emergency and development of Tongjiazi is inseparable from the development of history. During the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods (770 BC to 221 BC), when many schools of thought were contending for supremacy with each other, society at the time was full of new ideas and changes, so the unprecedented demand of written records had a major impact on the evolution and development of Chinese characters. During that period, colloquial characters were popular in the Eastern states, with a variety of traditional and simplified characters and different scripts in all countries, which became a major source for the creation of Yitizi, homograph and Tongjiazi in later times (Chen 2015:39). It was only after the Qin state unified the six states in 221 BC and implemented the policy of “same script”, using the small seal script as the only script used among the whole country, that the use of characters became more standardized and the use of common Tongjiazi gradually decreased. During the Eastern Han Dynasty (24 AD to 220AD), Xu Shen's ''Shuowenjiezi'' (《说文解字》) was published and the use of characters became more standardized, with emphasis on the form of characters rather than their sound. During the Wei, Jin and North-South dynasties (220 AD to 589 AD), some men of letters still used Tongjiazi, but during the Tang and Song dynasties (618 AD to 907 AD, 960 AD to 1279 AD), apart from the occasional use of previous Tongjiazi in folk literature, new Tongjiazi were generally not written, and any use of previous or new Tongjiazi was seen as a misspelling of characters. From this time onwards, the use of Tongjiazi was gradually discontinued, but the Tongjiazi in the works of the literati and canonical writings of the period before then remained unchanged. After the advent of the modern writing in the vernacular, the use of the Tongjiazi ceased completely. Many experts and scholars have systematized and standardized the use of the Tongjiazi by sorting out and verifying them, and have published some ancient Chinese dictionaries to facilitate modern readers’ access to the explanations and use of Tongjiazi in Chinese classics.
  
The Gan dialect is mainly spoken in the central and northern parts of Jiangxi Province, as well as parts of eastern Hunan, southeastern Hubei, southwestern Anhui, and northwestern Fujian. There are about 100 counties (cities), with a population of more than 30 million. Nanchang dialect is typical. From a dialect map, the Gan dialect is surrounded by northern dialects, Wu dialects, Fujian dialects, Hakka dialects, and Hunan dialects. This geographical location is the most unique among all dialects of Chinese. Because of this, the Gan dialect is greatly influenced by other dialects, and the boundaries on all sides are very indistinct.One of the most prominent features of the Gan dialect pronunciation is that the ancient voiced stopper and the voiced vowel all become the same pronunciation part of the air-sending clear vowel (Liu Lunxin, 2003:34)
+
===The Role of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) in the Development of Chinese Characters===
 +
The existence of Tongjiazi has become a huge reading obstacle, making it very difficult for modern people to read and understand ancient writings, which is the intuitive feeling of Tongjiazi nowadays. As to the role, or significance of the existence of Tongjiazi, some previous scholars have argued that Tongjiazi was a headwind in the history of Chinese character development, destroying the purity of Chinese characters. However, although the use of Tongjiazi ceased in the Tang and Song dynasties, they can still be found in ancient books, and the ancients did not revise all previous Tongjiazi after their use was standardized, so it is clear that it should have its own unique role in the history of Chinese character development. Therefore, an objective perspective should be adopted to evaluate their existence. According to Tan Lin (1987:2-5), the role of Tongjaizi is: firstly, a major morphological shift in the use of character harmonies; secondly, it reflects the richness and dynamism of the Chinese vocabulary; thirdly, it contributes to increasing the effect of Chinese characters in conveying word meanings; and fourthly, the standardization of Chinese characters is a regular requirement in the development of Tongjiazi. The existence of Tongjiazi is a product of the process of Chinese character development, and provides a basis for future generations to examine the history of Chinese character development. As a historical phenomenon, the use of Tongjiazi was social rather than personal, and the correspondence of Tongjiazi with the original character in ancient texts was largely fixed (Wei 2013: 27).
  
Kejia, or Hakka, is mainly spoken in the eastern and northern regions of Guangdong, Guangxi and southern Jiangxi, western Fujian, and parts of Hunan, Sichuan, and Taiwan Provinces. The main phonetic characteristics are: Most of the ancient voiced stopper and voiced vowels become the same part of the air-sending clear vowel, which is consistent with the Gan dialect; g, k, h and z, c, s can be spelled with the homonymous vowel;
+
===Influence of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) on Translation===
  
Min is spoken in China's southern coastal province—Fujian, it is also spoken by the descendants of Min speaking colonists on Leizhou peninsula and Hainan, or assimilated natives of Chaoshan, parts of Zhongshan, three counties in southern Wenzhou, Zhoushan archipelago, and Taiwan.The name is derived from the Min River in Fujian, which is also the abbreviated name of Fujian Province. It is the most diverse dialect, meaning within the dialect group there are still many different variations on word pronunciation. There is no labiodental fricative f in the pronunciation of the Min dialect. In Mandarin, all words that pronounce f vowels are pronounced b or p vowels in Min dialect; In Mandarin, the word with zh and ch vowel are pronounced d or t in Min dialect.  
+
To translate ancient texts, it is a crucial step to identify Tongjiazi in them. It is only by successfully identifying Tongjiazi that the meaning of the sentence can be correctly understood and the translation can be smooth and fluent, so the English translation of Tongjiazi is of significant research value. In this regard, the influence of Tongjiazi on translation is the ability of translators obtained to identify and verify those characters. With the development of the times, the majority of ancient texts now have annotated versions, that is, intra-lingual translations, from classical Chinese into modern Chinese with annotations on some words in the original text, and there are also some ancient Chinese dictionaries compiled by experts and scholars, all of which have contributed to the translation of Tongjiazi. At this point, the choice of the original book will also affect the effect of the translation. The translator should have the ability to identify authoritative base texts, as well as the ability to discern, and should not follow the base texts in translating. For some Tongjiazi, if the translator feels that there is a problem with the annotation, resulting in the meaning not being smooth, the translator should promptly check and verify with methods such as asking ancient Chinese researchers and consulting the relevant ancient Chinese dictionaries.
  
The Wu dialect spoken primarily in Shanghai, Zhejiang Province and the part of Jiangsu Province south of the Yangtze River, which makes up the cultural region of Wu.
+
In addition, in today's fast-changing world of modern science and technology, translators should have a good command of using technology to assist translation. In recent years, computer-aided translation technologies such as corpora, terminology databases and memory banks have developed rapidly, which have also facilitated the translation of Tongjiazi in ancient Chinese. Translators can make a corpus and a memory bank of the ancient Chinese canonical texts they have translated before, and a terminology bank of the translations of Tongjiazi, as well as authoritative translations of some canonical texts, of which the translations of Tongjiazi are made into a terminology bank. In this way, subsequent translation tasks have a parallel corpus to refer to, saving a lot of time in checking. Apart from that, by typing in the keywords “通假字(Tongjiazi)” and “英译(English Transaltion)” on CNKI, I found that there are only two papers on the English translation of Tongjiazi, one of which is “Translation of Interchangeable Characters in TCM Terminology—Case Study on Classics of Difficulties Translated by Bob Flaws. The other one is “Translation of Interchangeable Characters in Synopsis of Golden Chamber Translated by Luo Xiwen”. These two studies are focused on the translation of the Tongjiazi in ancient Chinese medical works, which shows that the depth of research in the field of English translations of Tongjiazi is still far from adequate.
  
Xiang is a southern dialect concentrated in Hunan province. The two major varieties of Xiang are New Xiang and Old Xiang. New Xiang, which is spoken predominantly around Changsha, the capital of Hunan, has been strongly influenced by Mandarin Chinese. Old Xiang, which is spoken in other areas of the province. Old Xiang has a greater number of different initial consonants than does any other major Chinese language. Xiang uses five tones to distinguish meaning between words or word elements that have the same series of consonants and vowels.
+
===English Translation Methods of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) in ''the Analects of Confucius'' ===
 
Cantonese, or Yue, is also a southern dialect. It is spoken in Guangdong, Hong Kong, and Macau. At the same time, the Cantonese dialect area is the forefront of China's opening up and reform, every year there attracts millions of migrant workers from all provinces in the interior to pan for gold, so in recent years the influence of Cantonese dialect is getting bigger and bigger. Cantonese dialect words, in recent years, also showed a trend of northward penetration, which reflects the close relationship between language expansion and economic development. The phonetic system of Cantonese dialect is relatively complex, with as many as fifty-three finals, which is the dialect with the most tones among all Chinese dialects.(Tao Huan, 2018)
 
  
'''(2)Factors affecting the Social Dialects'''
+
''The Analects of Confucius'' (《论语》) is a collection of discourses compiled by the disciples of generations of the thinker and the educator Confucius in the Spring and Autumn period to record the words and actions of Confucius and his disciples. It is a collection of 492 chapters, mainly in the style of discourses and supplemented by narratives, and reflects the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a concentrated manner. The main feature of the work is its concise language, which is easy to understand, but has a far-reaching and profound meaning. Its language style is implicit and plain, and it is able to present characters in simple dialogue and action. Since the Song Dynasty, it has been listed as one of “the Four Books”, and has become an official textbook for ancient schools and a compulsory reading material for the imperial examinations.
  
Social dialect is a variety of speech associated with a particular social class or occupational group within a society. Also known as a sociolect, group idiolect, and class dialect. The term sociolect is a combination of the words 'social' and 'dialect', It includes professional terminology, jargon, cant, etc. Sociolects typically develop among groups of people who share the same social environments or backgrounds. Social factors that influence sociolects include socioeconomic status, age, occupation, and gender and so on.
+
The number of Tongjiazi in the Analects is relatively small, and the content is relatively easy to understand. There are a total of 6 phonetic loan characters in this work, which are “便” used as “辩”, “加” used as “假”, “桴” is used as “泭”, “麑” means “鹿”, and “礼” replaced by “献”. Compared to the English versions by foreign translators, Xu Yuanchong is more proficient in Chinese and more accurate in understanding the original text. It is understandable that the existence of the phenomenon of Tongjiazi often poses a barrier to reading and comprehension for Chinese readers, who may be tempted to literally understand the original text if they are not careful, and it is not very realistic for foreign readers or translators who read or translate Chinese texts to accurately identify each and every Tongjiazi. In Xu Yuanchong’s translation of the Analects, the main methods of translating the passages into English are the literal translation of the original characters, the literal translation of the Tongjiazi and paraphrasing (liberal translation).  
  
Socioeconomic status typically refers to a person's class. The language someone uses will likely differ greatly depending on their socioeconomic status. This can all be linked to the education they received, the people they choose to spend time with (or can afford to spend time with), the job they do, and the income they make.
+
(1)ST:其在宗庙朝廷, 便便言, 唯谨尔。 (《乡党》)
  
New words are added to the dictionary every year, and many words that were once common fall out of use. This is because language is constantly changing.These changes are often apparent when we examine the different sociolects across ages. Especially grandparents or someone  older than you.  
+
TT: At court or in the ducal ancestral temple he spoke readily and chose his words with care.
  
Occupation is about the jobs we do. As we learn and develop skills for specific jobs, we also pick up lots of new vocabularies along the way. Take a computer programmer, for example, they probably know and use a lot of technical 'jargon' that a neurosurgeon wouldn't understand, and vice-versa.
+
In this sentence, “便” means “辩”. The original meaning of “便” is to be comfortable, while the original meaning of “辩” is to conduct a lawsuit, which requires eloquence. Therefore, in the sense of “eloquence”, “便” is used as “辩”. In Xu Yuanchong's translation, “便便言” is translated as “he spoke readily”. According to the Oxford Dictionary, the word “readily” means “quickly and without difficulty”, which indeed has a meaning of being eloquent and comfortable. As for the translation method, “readily” is not a direct translation of the original word “辩”, but rather a paraphrasing by combining the Tongjiazi and the original word.
  
Gender is a little more controversial than the others as there is a lot of conflicting research around the differences in men and women's speech. Some researchers suggest that it is due to genetics, whereas others believe that women's lower status in society has impacted their speech.
+
(2)ST:子曰:“加我数年,五十以学易,可以无大过矣。” (《述而》)
  
Sociolect is a variety of language unique to a social group. It is important to remember that most people will use several different sociolects throughout their lives. Our speech will likely change depending on who we talk to and where we are. Think about why your speech differs from when you're at work and when you are hanging out with your friends. Sociolect plays an vital role in your social interactions with others, it can help you leave a good or bad impression for others, even influence you relations with others.(Xie Nana,2015)
+
TT: Give me a few more years, said the Master, to study the Book of Change after fifty, I may be free from error.
  
===Challenges of Chinese Dialects===
+
In this sentence, “加” is used as “假”, meaning “give”, so the method of literal translation of the original character is adopted.
The Chinese regional dialects are shrinking or even dying out at a very rapid rate, and many of the dialects have become completely alien to young people. On the other hand, regional dialects are assimilated by mandarin. On the other hand, the regional dialects have gradually lost their soil and the young people are gradually alienated from the regional culture embedded in the dialects. There are four reasons that can better explain this situation.
 
  
First, the increasing development and convenience of transportation have made it possible for the population to move around frequently on a large scale, and people in different regions can break the communication barriers by speaking Mandarin. The promotion results have seen remarkable progress in cities, and in rural areas, the regionalects are local residents’ common communication means, however, since more and more rural immigrants work in the cities, their dialects have been gradually assimilated under a new working and social environment where mandarin is the main language.(Zhuang Chusheng,2017)
+
(3)ST:子曰:“道不行,乘桴浮于海。从我者,其由舆?” (《公治长》)
  
Second, television and Internet media that require and promote Mandarin to bolster mutual understandings and exchanges. In most media platform, the host are required to speak fluent Mandarin, and after the audience gradually accepts massive inputs of Mandarin, their dialects are rapidly assimilated.(Zhuang Chusheng,2017)
+
TT: The Master said, “If the truth I peach were not followed, I would float on the sea by a raft, who would then follow me but Zi Lu?”
  
Third, the promotion of Mandarin has been intensified by Chinese governments. Since the promotion of Putonghua has been carried out extensively, more and more remarkable results have been achieved,  dialects are bound to face the dilemma of shrinking. From primary and secondary schools to the whole society, Putonghua has become a leading language in the Chinese society, no matter where you go, you can notice the promotion slogans. In China, there are an important test for your mandarin level, that is The Putonghua Proficiency Test or Putonghua Shuiping Ceshi (PSC), is an official test intended for native speakers of Chinese languages, Candidates who pass the test are given a Certificate of Putonghua Proficiency Level at levels 1, 2 or 3, each of which is subdivided into grades A and B, and the majority of Chinese students will try to get a good grade, this is because they regard the certification as an additional skill when they are seeking jobs, it is conducive to job-seekers especially those working in broadcasting, education and government sectors. (Zhuang Chusheng,2017)
+
In this sentence, “桴” is used as “泭” with the meaning of “raft”. In the English translation, “桴” is translated as “raft”, so the literal translation of the original character is adopted.
  
Finally, many young people took pride in speaking Mandarin and felt that the regional dialects are too old-fashioned. Even some young people felt ashamed of speaking their dialects, and they grew up in a Mandarin environment in which parents, teachers, and their friends all speak Mandarin, this has a serious impact on the transmission of regional culture.(Zhuang Chusheng,2017)
+
(4)ST:缁衣, 羔裘;素衣, 麑裘;黄衣, 狐裘。 (《乡党》)  
  
===The Transmission and Inheritance of Chinese Dialects===
+
TT: He wears a black robe over lamp’s skin, a white robe of undyed silk over fawn’s fur, or a yellow robe over fox’s fur.
Firstly, in the perspective of official authority, the language authorities should issue policies to protect the regionalects in the same way as they do for Madarin, so as to raise awareness of speaking regionalect in the community, specific measures such as instruct relevant departments to carry out special publicity on dialect culture, establish relevant regulations for the protection of dialects, and do the academic rescue work of good dialects, to construct a Chinese dialect museum to preserve and display Chinese dialects. The construction of a virtual language museum has also become an important aspect of the protection of language resources, and use advanced technical tools to collect, preserve, display and develop language resources, these efforts will better preserve the dialect culture and make it easier for future generations to do better understand dialect culture and promote the publicity and inheritance of dialect culture.(Zhang Shifang,2017)
 
  
Secondly, the mass media have to play its own role in promoting the vernacular language through various modes of communication, to stimulate the interest of the public in learning a regional dialect, the media can also make use of the dialect culture in television programmes wherever appropriate. In addition, diversify the broadcasting form of culture, such as promoting the popularity of Cantonese, spreading the traditional Chinese opera based on local languages, launching the shows to disseminate local culture with the aim of attracting the young people’s sense of belonging and inspiring them to carry forward the regional dialects. Besides, influential local shows can invite indigenous celebrities to promote regional dialects for their hometown.(Zhang Shifang,2017)
+
In this sentence, the word “麑” means “幼鹿(fawn)”. In ancient times, people wore leather clothes with the fur facing outwards, so they had to have an overcoat on the outside. The color of the fur coat and the covering coat should match. The hair of a young deer is white, so the deerskin coat should be matched with a white outer covering. This phrase is also a direct translation of the original character.
  
Thirdly, It is everyone's duty to preserve our regional dialects. Older people can communicate with younger people in their regional dialects to promote the transmission of it, young people should increase frequency of speaking regional dialects in daily life, and the parents should set a good example for their children and value the significance of regional dialects with an insightful and far-seeing wisdom, these efforts will stimulate a sense of responsibility and enthusiasm for learning regional dialects in youth, and enhance their sense of identity with Chinese culture, fully mobilize social forces, mobilize the enthusiasm of all sectors of society, and carry out long-term protection. (Zhang Shifang,2017)
+
(5)ST:子曰:“吾十有五而志于学, 三十而立, 四十而不惑, 五十而知天命, 六十而耳顺, 七十而从心所欲, 不踰矩。” (《为政》)  
===Terms and Expressions===
 
level tone阴平
 
  
the rising tone阳平
+
TT: At fifteen, said the Master, I was fond of learning. At thirty, I was established. At forty, I did not waver. At fifty, I knew sacred mission. At sixty, I had a discerning ear. At seventy, I could do what I would without going beyond what is right.
  
the falling-rising tone上声
+
In this sentence, the word “有” is used as “又”, meaning “again, plus”. The word “十有五” means “ten plus five”, and is translated as “fifteen”. The translation method adopted is a direct translation of the original character, because the meaning of “有” as “again, plus” has already been agreed upon, and the actual meaning is known even without the perspective of the Tongjiazi and the original word.
  
the falling tone去声
+
(6) ST:子曰:“夏礼, 吾能言之, 杞不足徵也;殷礼, 吾能言之, 宋不足徵也。文献不足故也。足, 则吾能徵之矣。” (《八佾》)
  
sub-dialects次方言
+
TT: The rites of the Xia Dynasty, said the Master, can be described, but I do not rely on the evidence supplied by its descendants of Qi. The rites of the Yin Dynasty can be described, but I do not rely on the evidence supplied by its descendants of Song. For there are no sufficient documents. Otherwise, the rites of Qi and Song can be described.
  
voiced stopper浊塞音
+
In this sentence, “礼” is replaced by “献”, and the original meaning of “献” is the dog used in the temple sacrifice. The word “文献” refers to a book or a sage. It has been used in modern Chinese to refer to records and documents, so it is the literal translation of the Tongjiazi.
  
the voiced vowel浊元音
+
Therefore, for Tongjiazi in ''the Analects of Confucius'', there are three main methods to translate them into English. They are literal translation of the original character, literal of the phonetic loan character, and paraphrasing (liberal translation). As mentioned in the definition of Tongjiazi, it is of significant importance to define phonetic loan characters by distinguishing them from ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi). Identifying those characters is the first step to understand and translate them correctly. In fact, the translation process of Chinese classics is from ancient Chinese to modern Chinese and then to English, so in addition to basic bilingual skills, the translator should have a good command of some knowledge of Tongjiazi, resort to some high-quality dictionaries for more information and ask some scholars and experts in this field for help, in an effort to avoid translation mistakes.
  
the air-sending clear vowel 送气清元音
+
===Conclusion===
 
 
fricative唇齿擦音.
 
 
 
===Questions===
 
1.What’s the differences between regional dialects and social dialects?
 
  
2.How many groups of regional dialects in China?
+
This paper introduces the definition of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi) in ancient Chinese, which is a synchronic substitution of an original character that originally existed and has the same pronunciation and different form and meaning with Tongjiazi. In order to have a good understanding of the definition of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi), it is critical to grasp the differences between phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi) and ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi). Several reasons for the emergency of Tongjiazi are as follows. One is due to the limited number of characters in ancient times. One is for lack of standardized use of characters. One is the influence of dialects. One is the emphasis on the sound instead of form of characters at that time. One is to forget the original character and replace it with another character with the same or similar pronunciation. One is due to the need for simplicity; one is due to the need for euphemism. As for the origin and development of phonetic loan characters(Tongjiazi), which can be dated back to Pre-Qin period (Palaeolithic Age to 221 BC), and then appeared in large numbers during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods (770 BC to 221 BC). After Tang and Song dynasties (618 AD to 907 AD, 960 AD to 1279 AD), the former phonetic loan characters were stopped gradually and new ones were not allowed to come into being. With the advent of vernacular Chinese, Tongjiazi was discontinued completely. It is one of the reasons why ancient Chinese texts are difficult to understand, and is the key to understanding them, as well as a major difficulty for translators when working on such texts.
  
3.How to protect and promote the Chinese regional dialects?
+
So, when translating such texts, translators need to acquire certain skills and obtain certain knowledge about phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi). In addition to a certain level of reading skills and a basic grasp of the style and sentence structure of classical Chinese, they also need to have the ability to identify and verify Tongjiazi by asking ancient Chinese researchers and consulting the relevant ancient Chinese dictionaries. In addition, modern translators should master certain computer-assisted translation technologies, learn to make and use terminology databases, corpora and memory banks, and accumulate a large number of parallel texts to facilitate and support translation practice and translation research on Tongjiazi. This paper takes Xu Yuanchong's English translation of the Analects of Confucius as an example, analyses the English translation of Tongjiazi in it, and sums up three methods for the English translation those characters: literal translation of the original character, literal translation of the Tongjiazi, and paraphrasing, in order to make the research on the English translation of Tongjiazi in Chinese classics a step forward, to provide some suggestions for the English translation of phonetic characters (Tongzijia) and to make more scholars and translators pay attention to the research on the English translation of Tongjiazi. Chinese classics represent the tradition Chinese culture and language , thus serving as a valuable window through which other countries can learn Chinese language and culture. Their language style of ancient characteristics and the existence of phonetic loan characters have posed a barrier for translators to do their work, which in turn hinders the dissemination of Chinese culture and language into the world. In this regard, it is of significant importance to explore the translation of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi), in an attempt to produce higher quality English translations of Chinese classics and better spread Chinese language and culture to the rest of the world.
 
 
===Answers===
 
1. First, social dialects are different due to class discrepancies and other social factors, while regional dialects are different due to geographical discrepancies. Second, the distinction between social dialects is vague, while the distinction between regional dialects is clear for its geographical boundary; Third, social dialect can be easily influenced by external factors such as age, education, and professions, and the regional dialect has a relatively stable development.
 
 
 
2.Seven
 
 
 
3.The language authorities should issue policies to protect the regionalects; the mass media have to play its own role in promoting the vernacular language through various modes of communication; It is everyone's duty to preserve our regional dialects.
 
  
 
===References===
 
===References===
*刘辰生,周莉.论中国方言的重要性及保护措施[J].汉字文化,2020(24):15-16.DOI:10.14014/j.cnki.cn11-2597/g2.2020.24.010.
 
  
*谢娜娜.略析地域方言与社会方言的关系[J].赤峰学院学报(汉文哲学社会科学版),2015,36(09):214-216.DOI:10.13398/j.cnki.issn1673-2596.2015.09.069.
+
*Chen Zheng [陈征](2015). On the Reasons for the Emergency of Phonetic Loan Characters [通假字成因微探]. Curriculum, Teaching Material and Method [《课程 教材 教法》], (6): 39 pp.
  
*詹伯慧.略论汉语方言与地域文化[J].学术研究,2015(01):154-158.
+
*Tan Lin [谭麟](1987). A General View on the Emergency and Development of Phonetic Loan Characters—with an analysis of the opinion of “Phonetic Loan Characters as Headwind in Chinese Character” [概论通假字的产生于发展——兼析“通假字不是语言文字的正轨”]. Journal of Yuxi Normal University [《玉溪师专学报》], (2): 1-6 pp.
  
*范俊军,肖自辉.中国语言和方言语种分类及编码规范问题[J].暨南学报(哲学社会科学版),2022,44(03):1-9.
+
*Wang Li [王力](1999). Ancient Chinese [《古代汉语》]. Beijing: Zhonghua Book Company [北京: 中华书局], 546 pp.
  
*丁韵.方言保护的意义及路径论略[J].泰州学术,2020(00):149-153.
+
*Wei Ying [魏颖](2013). Translation of Interchangeable Characters in TCM Terminology—Case Study on Classic of Difficulties Translation by Bob Flaws[通假字成因微探]. Curriculum, Teaching Material and Method [《课程 教材 教法》], (4): 26-29+34 pp.
  
*艾君.谈谈博大精深的中国汉语方言文化[J].工会博览,2020(35):39-43.
+
*Xu Yuanchong [许渊冲](2011). Thus Spoke the Master [《论语》]. Beijing: Zhonghua Book Company [北京: 中华书局].
  
*林伦伦.粤东闽语方言俗字研究[J].潮学研究,2020(01):181-192+253-254.
+
==英语笔译 李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580==
 +
<center>'''Confucius Institutes'''</center>
  
*彭地强. 中国汉语方言图书出版研究(1949-2019)[D].南昌大学,2020.DOI:10.27232/d.cnki.gnchu.2020.002343.
+
<center>Li Zijie</center>
 
 
*陶寰.吴闽语云、匣母的读音和闽语全浊声母的清化[J].中国语文,2018(03):335-350+384.
 
 
 
*庄初升.濒危汉语方言与中国非物质文化遗产保护[J].方言,2017,39(02):247-255.
 
 
 
*张世方,沈丹萍.中国语言资源保护的理念与实践——以汉语方言为视角[J].语言学研究,2017(01):6-16.
 
 
 
*王皙媛. 客赣方言的语言地理学研究[D].上海师范大学,2013.
 
 
 
*徐荣. 汉语方言深度接触研究[D].复旦大学,2012.
 
 
 
==英语笔译 王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598==
 
 
 
<center>'''Filial Piety in China'''</center>
 
 
 
<center>Wang Yajuan</center>
 
  
 
===Introduction===
 
===Introduction===
Filial piety has been a tradition of the Chinese nation since ancient times and has been passed down from generation to generation. As the core concept and main feature of traditional Chinese ethics, filial piety has long been priority in the traditional Chinese politics and cultures.  (Xiao Longhang 2006: 1)China's unique patriarchal social system determines that filial piety goes through a process from a religious ethic of ancestor worship to a family ethic and then to a political ethic.
 
  
Since the pre-Qin period, monarchs have advocated respect for the elderly and used filial piety to educate the people; thinkers from various periods have put forward their ideas about respect for the elderly and have written books to preach it. In feudal society, when the system was thriving, filial piety was closely linked to politics and became a criterion for selecting talents; in modern society, filial piety has also been given a new meaning in the modern era. (Fan Yan 2016;11) This article will focus on the origin and development of filial piety in China, analyze the cultural values and limitations of filial piety of Chinese filial piety, then briefly compare and analyzes Chinese and western filial piety, finally a brief conclusion about filial piety will be given.
+
Language exchange carries the blending of culture. If China wants to carry forward the good image of Chinese culture and convey the scientific concept of peaceful development, it needs to let the world understand Chinese and let the world speak Chinese. In order to enhance people's understanding of Chinese language and culture and provide a good and convenient learning environment for learners from all over the world, China began to cooperate in establishing Confucius Institutes with Chinese language teaching and Chinese culture dissemination as the content in various ways where there is a need and conditions. So far, hundreds of Confucius Institutes have been established around the world.
  
===Origin and Basic Meaning of Filial Piety===
+
The establishment of Confucius institutes has brought Chinese culture close to Westerners, so that people of all countries can have "zero distance" access to and learn the original Chinese culture in their own countries. The Confucius Institute was set up on the basis of the inspiration of the foreign cultural institutions set up in other countries in the world and the experience of relevant foreign institutions in promoting the national language. In this way, we can learn from the management mechanism and communication strategy of the existing international language and culture promotion institutions, and highlight the Chinese characteristics of the Confucius Institute. At the same time, the establishment of Confucius Institutes is conducive to promoting the exchange and integration of Chinese culture and the cultures of all countries in the world, helping to enhance the soft power of Chinese national culture, and becoming a global cultural brand to promote Chinese culture and Sinology.
The exact origin of the idea of filial piety is still inconclusive in academic circles. Because in the absence of exact archaeological findings and written records, all conclusions drawn by scholars are only speculations, with imaginary approximations but no factual results. Therefore, the origin  can only be explored in the ancient literature. (Wang Xiaohu 2014:3 .)
 
  
The explanation of filial piety in ''Erya-Shihun''(《尔雅·释训》) is "being nice to parents is filial piety"; the explanation in Relics from South is “The Chinese character ‘孝’(filial piety) is a combination of the Chinese character ‘老’ (old) with the lower right corner omitted, and 子 (son), thus, 孝 means to serve one's parents well, and it means that children respect and support their parents.’’ Today's scholars interpret the Jinwen(金文inscriptions on ancient bronze objects) form of filial piety in much the same way as the above, and the explanation of filial piety in ''the Ci Hai''(《辞海》) is “to be nice to parents well”, which is almost identical to the explanation in the Erya;Tang Yin's ''On the Origin of Characters''《文字源流浅说》 is even more interesting: “Like a '子'(son) walking with his head bearing ‘老’(the old man), showing ‘孝’(filial piety) by the shape of supporting an old man to walk.’’ It can be seen that the ancient form of the character "孝”(filial piety) and the meaning of "nice to parents" match perfectly, so "filial piety" is regarded as a kind of good deed and virtue of children to their parents. (Yang Jianhai 2017:10)
+
This article will briefly introduce the functions, construction and development of Confucius Institutes; From the "going out" strategy and the the Belt and Road strategy, this paper discusses the relationship between Confucius Institutes and Chinese language and culture.Finally, some cases are used to analyze the current situation of Confucius Institutes, as well as the achievements, problems and Countermeasures of international communication.
  
In history, records of "respect olders" first began with Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors:"昔者,有虞氏贵德而尚齿,夏后氏贵爵而尚齿,殷人贵富而尚齿,周人贵亲而尚齿”(From the time of Yu and Shun, although they respected virtuous people, they did not forget to respect older people; in the Xia Dynasty, although they respected people with titles, they did not forget to respect older people; in the Yin Dynasty, although they respected people with money, they did not forget to respect older people; in the Zhou Dynasty, although they respected people with kinship, they did not forget to respect older people.”)and “有虞氏养国老于上庠,养庶老于下庠;夏后氏养国老于东序,养庶老于西......(Fan Yan 2016:11)(In the era of the yu, the retired senior officials were entertained at the upper school and the retired scholars at the lower school; the offspring of Xia entertained the retired senior officials in the east and the old people in the west...)
+
===Overview of Confucius Institutes===
 +
'''Brief Introduction'''
  
From the available information, the Jin dynasty appeared on the "filial piety" records, such as "“天子明哲,观孝与申(神)”(The emperor judged a man's virtue by his filial piety and religious belief) People in Yin Period believed that the ancestors could directly worship God and are the main medium between God and the human world. Since the ancestors were the medium between the human world and the divine world, they naturally became the masters of the earth and thus could bring disasters and blessings. (Yang Jianhai 2017:134)This is the reason why the Yin people attached special importance to heavy burial and had religious worship of their ancestors.  
+
Confucius Institute is a non-profit educational institution jointly established by China and foreign countries. It is committed to adapting to the needs of people in all countries (regions) of the world for Chinese learning, enhancing the understanding of people in all countries (regions) of the world for Chinese language and culture, strengthening educational and cultural exchanges and cooperation between China and other countries, developing friendly relations between China and foreign countries, promoting the development of multiculturalism in the world, and building a harmonious world.
 +
Confucius Institutes carry out Chinese teaching and exchanges and cooperation in education and culture between China and foreign countries. The services provided include: carrying out Chinese teaching; Train Chinese teachers and provide Chinese teaching resources; Carry out Chinese examination and Chinese teacher qualification certification; Provide information consultation on Chinese education and culture; Carry out language and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.
  
After King Wu of Zhou pacified the world, he redistributed the world and restored the social orders, therefore, Zhou Dynasty not only inherited the traditions of the previous dynasties, but also created customs and festivals to honor and respect the elderly. For example, the "乡饮酒(country drinking ceremony)" was a unique form of village gathering in the Zhou Dynasty, where the younger generation expressed their respect to their elders by making a toast. During the banquet, ancient songs or chapters from ''the Book of Songs''(《诗经》) were played to praise the virtue and prestige of the elderly. (Fan Yan 2016:11)
+
The most important work of the Confucius Institute is to provide standardized modern Chinese textbooks for Chinese learners all over the world; Provide the most formal and main Chinese teaching channels.
  
Filial piety in the sense of ethical norms is not fully highlighted until Confucius: "“夫孝,天之经也,地之义也,民之行也。”(Filial piety, like the operation of heaven, is eternal and unchanging; like the natural growth of all things on earth, it is natural and justified, and is the natural behavior of the people.)and “天地之性,人为贵。人之行,莫大于孝。”"The nature of heaven is valued by man. The conduct of man is no greater than filial piety." Mencius inherited this view and proposed, "“事孰为大?事亲为大“(What is the greatest thing to do? To serve one's parents is the greatest) (Fan Yan 2016:11). Confucianism believes that filial piety and respect for one's elders is a natural and righteous thing to do, and it is the foundation of one's life.
+
'''The development of Confucius Institutes'''
  
Confucianism has laid the foundation for the most influential part of filial piety in Chinese people for more than two thousand years because Confucian sages, represented by Confucius, completed the transformation of filial piety from religion to philosophy, from "pursuing filial piety" to "nurturing filial piety" during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods. As we all know, Confucius created a philosophical system with "benevolence" as the core concept, reinterpreting the Western Zhou "rites" from the viewpoint of "doctrine of benevolence". He also believes that filial piety is no longer due to the external pressure of society and the constraints of gods, but is an emotional demand and moral consciousness from people's heart and he also combined "filial piety" with "rites", saying that one should treat one's parents and elders with "生,事之以礼;死,葬之以礼,祭之以礼’’ (Yang Jianhai 2017:135)(rites in life, rites in burial, and rites in sacrifice) .
+
In 2004, the world's first Confucius Institute was officially established in Seoul, South Korea.
 +
The spread of Confucius' theory to the West began more than 400 years ago when Italian missionaries translated the Analects, a book recording Confucius' words and deeds, into Latin and brought it to Europe. Today, Confucius' theory has gone to five continents. The establishment of Confucius Institutes in various countries is the practical practice of Confucius' thoughts of "all brothers in the world", "harmony but differences" and "gentlemen meet friends through literature and help benevolence through friends".
  
===Evolution of the Meaning of Filial Piety===
+
In order to develop friendly relations between China and other countries in the world, enhance people's understanding of Chinese language and culture around the world, and provide convenient and excellent learning conditions for Chinese learners in various countries, China's national leading group office for teaching Chinese as a foreign language will build "Confucius Institutes" with Chinese Teaching as the main activity content in several countries with needs and conditions in the world, and set up Confucius Institute Headquarters in Beijing, China.
After the formation of filial piety in the time of Confucius, it continued to develop.
 
  
 +
In order to promote Chinese culture, the Chinese government established the "national leading group for teaching Chinese as a foreign language", referred to as "Hanban" for short, and the Confucius Institute was organized by "Hanban". It adheres to Confucius' ideas of "harmony is precious" and "harmony without uniformity", promotes the exchange and integration of Chinese culture and cultures of all countries in the world, and aims to build a harmonious world of lasting peace and common prosperity. Mr. Chen Shanmu, Professor of Chinese at the University of British Columbia and President of the Canadian Chinese Association, was the earliest proponent of this plan.  Since the establishment of the world's first Confucius Institute in South Korea in November 2004, there have been 300 Confucius Institutes in nearly 100 countries and regions around the world (the United States and Europe are the largest), becoming a global brand and teaching platform to promote Chinese teaching and spread Chinese culture and Sinology.
  
1.The Han and Wei And Jin Period
+
On June 19, 2014, Hanban agreed to support the construction of the Confucius Institute Headquarters experience base in Qufu. This marks a major breakthrough in carrying forward the excellent traditional culture and building the best District in a strong cultural city.
  
During the Han Dynasty, there was a more obvious trend of expanding the idea of filial piety, and after the adoption of Dong Zhongshu's proposal of “罢黜百家,独尊儒术(dismissing the hundred schools and respecting only Confucianism)”, the Han Emperor began to promote Confucianism. The idea of "filial piety" was closely related to social politics, and during the Western Han Dynasty, the implementation of filial piety was encouraged through the establishment of an official for filial piety, and the old caring was established as a system, which had extremely severe legal penalties for those who were not provided for their parents - would to be beheaded.(Ma Yaobin 2017:101)Through such external coercive norms, instead of focusing on the internalization of the idea from the heart, the idea of filial piety was heavily colored by politics, making the people's filial behavior more formal.  
+
In December, 2014, the world's first technological Confucius Institute, "the Confucius Institute of science and technology of the Belarusian National University of technology", was unveiled at the Belarusian National University of technology, which is the third Confucius Institute in Belarus jointly established by Northeastern University and the Belarusian National University of technology.
  
From the beginning, the rulers of the Wei and Jin periods advocated the rule of the state by filial piety as the basis of governance and he sets an example for all his subjects by serving his own mother personally. The rulers of the Wei and Jin dynasties attached great importance to ''the Classic of Filial Piety'', not only having the great scholars teach it, but also made notes themselves. When the emperor lectured on ''The Classic of Filial Piety''(《孝经》), he had to be accompanied by important ministers, and there was a clear division of labor, including lecturing, reading, reading and extracting sentences. (Fan Yan 2016:12)
+
On December 4, 2018, the 13th Confucius Institute Conference was held in Chengdu, with more than 1500 delegates from 154 countries and regions attending the conference. Sun Chunlan, vice premier of the State Council and chairman of the Confucius Institute Headquarters Council, attended and delivered a speech.
  
2.The Tang Dynasty, Song and Yuan Dynasty
+
'''Confucius Institute logo'''
  
In the Tang dynasty, although filial piety was still not given much attention, the ethics of filial piety was still enriched and developed by the royal family out of the need to rule. First, Emperor Xuanzong of Tang twice annotated ''The Classic of Filial Piety''(《孝经》), which became the common version used today; second, The Classic of Filial Piety became a compulsory subject for the imperial examinations; third, ''Tang Code''(《唐律疏议》), which is the highest legislative achievement of the Chinese legal system, pays special attention to filial piety, in which there are 58 articles that can reflect "filial piety".(Yang Zhigang 2012:262)
+
The logo uses a variant of the simplified Chinese word "Han" and combines two patterns of doves of peace and the earth flying high. Concise and lively, rigid and flexible, dynamic and powerful, it not only fully reflects China's traditional language and culture, but also reflects the pace of the times moving rapidly towards modernization. It has a certain inheritance with the logo of China's national language promotion agency, the national Hanban, and is a vivid embodiment of the work policy of "innovation, integration, and leap forward" of the national Hanban.
  
During the Song and Yuan dynasties, the traditional idea of filial piety in China was to a certain extent alienated, for example, the filial sons and acts of filial piety in the book ''24 Stories of Filial Piety''(《二十四孝》) which was written in the Yuan Dynasty, could find their prototypes in the Song Dynasty. ''24 Stories of Filial Piety'' was collected by Guo Juijing of the Yuan Dynasty, with many versions and mostly similar contents, recording the stories of twenty-four filial sons from the ancient times to the Tang and Song dynasties, such as Zhongyu "carrying rice for a hundred miles" and Wang Bao "hearing the thunder and weeping at the grave" and so on,which all reflect the deepest concern and respect of children for their parents, and even after their parents have passed away, they are still able to respect and raise their parents. . (Ma Yaobin 2017:101) However, there are also some foolish acts of filial piety, such as Guo Ju's "burying his son for his mother"and Wang Xiang's "lying on ice for seeking carp for mother", which are either the loss of basic humanity or foolishness, and are not worth promoting.
+
===Opportunities and Challenges of Confucius Institutes in the Dissemination of Chinese Language and Culture===
 +
'''Confucius Institute "going out" strategy'''
  
3.The Ming Dynasty and Qing Dynasty
+
In the 1990s, based on the experience gained in opening up to the outside world, Chinese leaders proposed not only to "bring in" but also to "go out" in economic construction. In 2000, the central government proposed the implementation of the "going out" strategy in the economic field for the first time. In 2002, the cultural field also clearly proposed to implement the cultural "going out" strategy. In recent years, the issue of "going out" of culture has attracted more and more attention of the state. The "decision of the CPC Central Committee on several major issues of comprehensively deepening reform" at the Third Plenary Session of the 18th CPC Central Committee puts forward clear requirements for "going out" of culture, promotes Chinese culture to the world, and encourages social organizations and Chinese funded institutions to participate in the construction of Confucius Institutes. The 2014 government work report once again reiterated the goal of accelerating cultural going out, developing cultural trade, strengthening the construction of international communication capacity, and improving the national cultural soft power. In this context, as the only official organization that spreads Chinese language and Chinese culture, Confucius Institute is an important part of China's cultural "going out" strategy.
  
During the Ming Dynasty, against the backdrop pf reinforced centralization of power and people’s confined minds, filial piety was advocated in a perverse way, and it was the darkest period of feudal culture. Luo Lun said in the Outline of Principle of Feudal Moral Conduct(《扶植纲常疏》): "孝者,天之经也,地之义也。国而非此不可以为国,家而非此不可以为家。’’(Filial piety is unalterable principle. Without it, the country can not be the country and home can not be home ) (Xiao Longhang 2006:9)There were many loyal subjects and many filial sons in the Ming Dynasty, but many of them were foolishly loyal and blind filial people under the dark rituals,which had a profound influence on later generations.
+
'''Promote Chinese teaching and education'''
  
The Qing dynasty, as a foreign regime, after entering the country to inherit the great unity, continuously learn the Han culture and also with the power of "filial piety" to rule, and the Kangxi emperor placed emphasis on the three principles and the five rules in which the "filial piety" was put in the first place. He believed that to rule the world, the emperor should respect the rule of filial piety. At the same time, the folk power also spared no effort to promote and publicize filial piety with the help of popular teaching materials, such as ''The Hundred Filial Piety Charts''(《百孝图》), which were widely disseminated until the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republican period. (Yang Jianhai 2017:137)
+
Language education and cultural inheritance and dissemination complement each other. Language is the carrier of culture. Without language, culture cannot go far. Therefore, Chinese teaching and education plays a vital role in the strategy of "Chinese culture going out". Whether teachers of Chinese as a foreign language or foreign students studying Chinese, they will become ambassadors of cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.
 +
Promoting Chinese teaching and education is the only way for Chinese culture to go global. Without Chinese, the essence of Chinese culture is difficult to convey through translation. For example, idioms and poems in Chinese need cultural background to understand the referential meaning, which can not be directly translated or difficult to translate, because every language is a discourse system, and has its own cultural background. Without this discourse system and cultural background, some cultural connotations are difficult to be truly translated and transplanted. Spreading language is, of course, spreading a culture. Only by letting foreigners learn Chinese can we spread our way of thinking and values. At present, the influential language and culture communication institutions around the world: the French Union, Goethe Institut and the British Council all start with language professors, and then spread their own culture through language.
 +
The study of Chinese teaching and education should pay attention to two levels: confidante and enemy. We should take the essence and discard the dross of our traditional culture. At the same time, we must also pay attention to the process of modernization of traditional culture, re deconstruct traditional culture and express it with a modern discourse system. At the same time, we should continue to study western culture and cultural background, explore methods of cross-cultural communication, and make Chinese teaching and education go further and better.
  
4.In Modern Times
+
'''Publicize Chinese cultural classics'''
  
In modern times, new reform and revolutionary forces have become increasingly critical of traditional filial piety, and南京临时政府《临时约法》( ''the Provisional Treaty'' enacted by the Nanjing Provisional Government) , completely ousting Confucianism, which had ruled China for a long time, making democratic thought the mainstream ideology of the democratic revolution. (Li Renjun 2010:42)
+
Chinese cultural classics have formed a complete system in more than 2000 years, mainly including literature, philosophy, morality, education, history, religion, art and other classics, of which the six classics compiled by Confucius is at the center of this system. Propaganda of Chinese cultural classics refers to "the spread and dissemination of the elements, connotation and spirit of cultural classics." China's long history and civilization have made China a great cultural power. The 5000 year cultural heritage is the absolute advantage of the Chinese cultural classics "going out".
 +
It is an urgent task in the "going out" strategy of Confucius institutes to publicize Chinese cultural classics and enhance the national cultural soft power. In the process of world economic development and historical progress, the relationship between eastern and Western cultures is "30 years east and 30 years West". At present, the western culture popular all over the world has not always been like this, nor will it always be like this. Oriental civilization is also gradually rising. Publicizing Chinese cultural classics is the only way for the rise of Oriental civilization. It is not only conducive to carrying forward and protecting our national culture and fine traditions, but also of great strategic significance for revitalizing Chinese culture, disseminating Chinese civilization, and enhancing national cultural influence and competitiveness.
  
The New Culture Movement (新文化运动)made an unprecedented rethinking of filial piety. In his essay ''Speaking of Filial Piety''(《说孝》), Wu Yu pointed out that "the original meaning of filial piety is to gratitude." It is a social virtue for children to care for their parents, but it is wrong to derive other morals from it while Chen Duxiu believed that the adverse effect of the patriarchal system, with its emphasis on filial piety was to exacerbate social inequality." Lu Xun, who was a master of ideas in establishing a new type of ethical relationship between parents and children during the New Culture Movement, believed that love and respect was the cornerstone of establishing a new type ideology between families, "To expand this love, one must understand and take the child as the principal; secondly to guide instead of commanding or chastising; and third, to liberate, so that the child becomes an independent person." (Xiao Qunzhong 2001:124)
+
===Analysis of the Current Situation of Confucius Institutes ===
  
In short, during the New Culture Movement, these thoughts about the establishment of a new ethic of father-child relationship, which was consistent with the slogan of "democracy, science, advocating new morality and opposing old morality"at that time.  (Li Renjun 2010:43)This new concept of "freedom and equality" also laid the ideological foundation for the establishment of new relations in modern times.  
+
As a window for China to spread traditional culture to the world, the "Confucius Institute" has been highly expected by all parties since its birth. The Confucius Institute aims to teach Chinese and spread Chinese culture, send out the strongest voice of Chinese culture and display a positive image of China. In the past ten years, what achievements Confucius Institutes have made in international communication, what development problems they have encountered, and how to alleviate these problems to improve the international communication power of Confucius Institutes are the issues to be discussed in this chapter.
  
5.In Contemporary Times
+
'''Achievements of Confucius Institute in international communication'''
  
In contemporary times, people have begun to adhere to the Marxist and rethink the current development of filial piety and its practice in our country. In recent years, when the song "《常回家看看》''Come home often''" has entered thousands of households, filial piety has once again become a hot topic. People are beginning to rethink the idea of filial piety in the context of the new era, and general public is focusing more on the concern and reflection on parents' emotions. (Ma Yaobin 2017:102)
+
The establishment of the Confucius Institute has awakened a friendship that transcends time and space, displayed the charm of Chinese culture, and achieved a new model of educational and cultural exchanges. It is not only the promoter of the global "Chinese fever", but also improved the international status of Chinese; It is also a bridge for national exchanges and cooperation, promoting cultural and academic exchanges between China and foreign countries, and deepening cooperation with local universities, enterprises and social organizations; Confucius Institute is also the messenger of national soft power. It has improved China's soft power by offering courses with Chinese characteristics and holding a series of cultural activities, which is conducive to changing China's marginal political image. Over the past decade, the Confucius Institute has made great achievements in international communication, and has been called "beautiful Chinese business card", "real Chinese Reader" and "lovely folk ambassador" by foreigners.
  
===Influence of Filial Piety on China===
+
'''Deeply loved by the audience and promotes the "Chinese fever" in the world'''
Filial piety has a long history as a traditional Chinese ethical culture and has a universal influence in society. Its strong power has played a great role in consolidating the centralized rule of feudal dynasties and stability of civil families in successive generations. (Li Renjun 2010:45) However, many of these views are feudal dregs that are having a negative impact on society.
 
  
1.Negative Influence
+
The "Chinese fever" continues to spread around the world. Since 2004, the Confucius Institute Headquarters has established 445 Confucius Institutes and 664 Confucius Classrooms in 121 countries around the world. About 50 institutes are born a year, and about 400 universities in 71 countries strongly demand Confucius Institutes. Xu Lin, member of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference, director of the national Hanban office and director general of the headquarters of KONGYU college, said in an exclusive interview with the people's daily on March 11, 2014 that the "Chinese fever" continues worldwide, and the number of overseas Chinese Learners has exceeded 100million. The Confucius Institute borrows the world cultural symbol "Confucius" and insists on paying equal attention to Chinese teaching and the dissemination of Chinese culture. It is widely accepted by people all over the world. Its influence covers 90% of the world's population except China. Europe is the region with the largest number and density of Confucius Institutes. By the end of 2013, there were 149 Confucius Institutes in 37 countries in Europe.
 +
The construction of Confucius institutes has promoted the "Chinese fever" around the world. South Korea, the United States, Canada, Australia, Japan and other countries have listed Chinese as one of the foreign language subjects in the college entrance examination, and the Thai government is from the country
 +
Starting from the strategic height of home, we have formulated a national plan to promote Chinese teaching. At the same time, the international communication of Confucius institutes has also improved the international status of Chinese and changed the views of some foreigners on China. In the research conducted by Dr. Wu Ying of Shanghai Foreign Studies University, students from 16 Confucius Institutes in five countries have a better impression of China after learning Chinese.
  
In our history, the concept of filial piety has had many shortcomings.
+
'''Issues of international dissemination of Confucius Institutes'''
  
(1)Fool the People
+
The rapid development of Confucius Institutes all over the world fully demonstrates that people all over the world are interested in learning Chinese and understanding The rapid development of Confucius Institutes around the world fully demonstrates the demand and desire of people all over the world to learn Chinese and understand China, but they also face some problems in the process of development. In the current trend that countries are competing to spread their own language and culture, the culture of the Confucius Institutes has become more popular. In the current trend of countries competing to spread their own language and culture, there is fierce competition in the field of international cultural promotion, and the construction of Confucius Institutes faces the challenge of sustainable development. In terms of internal environment, Confucius Institutes are developing too fast in some countries, lacking accurate positioning, not advanced management system, insufficient excellent teachers, and not enough localized teaching materials, which cannot meet the needs of effective dissemination of Chinese culture. In the means of communication. Although there are many ways to disseminate Chinese culture, in practice, they often fall into a programmed fence. The biggest problem at present is that the depth of Chinese culture dissemination is not enough, and the content of dissemination needs to be further expanded and deepened.
  
Traditional filial piety emphasizes the "three principles and five rules" to fool the people, just as  Confucius said: "民可使由之,不可使知之"(With the people, we can only make them do what we want them to do, not why they want to do it). By propagating the idea of loyalty and filial piety and polarizing it, the people were made obedient and the ministers were made loyal, not thinking of rebellion and rarely rebelling. Wu Yu points out that “China has been turned into a big factory for the production of obedient people. Such is the great role of the word filial piety!" (Zhao Qing, Zheng Cheng 1985)
+
In fact, the establishment and development of Confucius Institutes in foreign countries is a process of cross-cultural communication. Due to cultural differences, many foreign mainstream media have misinterpreted the intercultural communication of Confucius Institutes. Influenced by Western ideology and social system, some foreign mass media have vilified the image of Confucius Institutes in their reports on Confucius Institutes. Instead of simply examining the overseas dissemination of Confucius Institutes from the perspective of language and culture dissemination, they have intermingled political and human rights factors and painted the intercultural dissemination of Confucius Institutes with political colors. These questions and criticisms mainly focus on "Confucius Institutes are propaganda tools", "Confucius Institutes are not independent and are controlled by the Chinese government", and infer that "Confucius Institutes affect academic freedom (of local universities)". The conclusion that "Confucius Institutes affect academic freedom" was drawn. In turn, the issue of "Tibet", "Taiwan" and so on were brought into play.
  
(2)Inequality
+
One reason is that the Chinese side has not yet responded or refuted this issue, and although the "State Hanban" is affiliated with the Ministry of Education, it is a non-governmental organization. Although it is affiliated with the Ministry of Education, it is a non-governmental, non-profit organization. Second, the need to transform and market Confucius Institutes has yet to be proven.
  
The relationship between ruler and subject, father and son in traditional filial piety and the resulting hierarchical concept lead to the inequality between people. Although it involves the idea of respecting the old and loving the young, it is always the "elders" that is absolutely dominant. (Xiao Longhang 2006:29)
+
The cultural differences between regions bring confusion or misinterpretation to the encoding and decoding of information. Because of the differences between Chinese and Western cultures and systems, Westerners cannot read and understand China. There is a problem of "cultural discount" in international cultural exchange: because of the lack of common cultural background and experience between the communicator and the target, the cultural appreciation habits of people in different countries are very different, so misinterpretation is inevitable. According to Italian scholar Ecko, self-decoding is used to illustrate the situation where a message encoded in a certain code is decoded in another code, so that the final received meaning is different from the intended meaning", which is the reason why Westerners consider Chinese people "impenetrable".
  
(3)Feudalism
+
===Conclusion===
  
Filial piety that has been transformed by the ruling class and used to rule the people, should be criticized and discarded. The meaning and role of filial piety has been mystified, and myths and legends about filial piety being able to sense heavenly things have spread throughout the world. (Li Chunhua, Yu Dahai 2006:26) As a result, there were some extreme cases and some people did inhumane things, such as hurting themselves to benefit one's parents and kill one's son to support his mother, thus exerting a bad impact on history.  
+
The Confucius Institute was born in 2004 with a good intention: to make the world understand China and China understand the world. This was not only the original intention of a cultural institution, but the desire of a rising power. From 2004 to 2014 After ten years of development, the Confucius Institute has become a global institution with a certain scale and influence, known as the "most wonderful export" of Chinese culture. The Confucius Institute has been called the "most wonderful export" of Chinese culture. In fact, the world's major developed countries have long begun to attach importance to the role of language as a cultural carrier. For example, Germany established the Goethe Institute in 1951, France established the Alliance Française in 1883, and the British Council in 1934. The study of the international dissemination of Confucius Institutes is conducive to the improvement of China's "soft power", as well as to the development and improvement of Chinese culture and its contribution to the world's cultural pluralism.
  
(4)Conservativeness
+
As of mid-March 2014, 443 Confucius Institutes have settled in 120 countries and regions, and Confucius Institutes have made great achievements in promoting "Chinese language fever", promoting national exchanges and cooperation, and demonstrating China's "soft power". However, Confucius Institutes also face the problems of not being avant-garde in terms of software and hardware, programmatic in terms of communication means and insufficient depth in terms of content, among which, the lack of depth in terms of content, i.e., less involving the essence of Chinese culture and the modern value of Chinese culture, is the biggest constraint. The hindering factors of international communication of Confucius Institute are the lack of contemporary and innovative thinking in Chinese cultural communication, and the serious deficit state of cultural communication between China and the West, especially the challenge of ideological thinking in Western countries. In response to these problems, the following countermeasures are proposed to improve the international communication power of Confucius Institutes, including optimizing the construction of teachers and teaching materials to achieve localization, strengthening cultural exchanges and unblocking the channels of cultural communication, casting Chinese cultural masterpieces, and strengthening the evaluation of communication effects.
  
Persevere and unity can be said to be the basic spirit of Chinese filial piety. Filial piety emphasizes respect for ancestors and treating parents well, "三年无改于父道”(He didn't change his father's ways for three years), and respect and obedience to their parents and ancestors,and if not, they are regarded as "rebellious sons" and "black sheep" and are severely reprimanded. Moreover, it is very conservative and unequal, as the sons identify with their fathers and submit to them. (Xiao Qunzhong 2001;42 )
+
Confucius Institutes' international communication shows the following development trends. First, the content of communication is moving to a higher level, that is, the export of values. The prerequisite is to develop high-quality Chinese culture teaching materials, and the way is the modern transformation of traditional culture, focusing on strengthening the dissemination of values, which requires us to clarify the essence of Chinese culture and its modern transformation; secondly, the development of diversified means of communication. Confucius Institutes are beginning to grasp the cultural differences between countries, integrate local social resources, and seek digital communication paths, among which, digital development of communication means is the trend, and strengthening the combination of online Confucius Institutes and social media is the development direction; finally, two-way communication is growing. Chinese culture is getting stronger and stronger as it goes out, and foreign culture is getting hotter and hotter as it is brought in. The combination of "going out" and "coming in" is the most harmonious state, and finally from the level of cultural exchange to the highest level of cross-fertilization and integration.
  
2.Positive Influence
+
In the process of writing, I have collected a large amount of information and also interviewed students who teach in Confucius Institutes abroad, trying to make the research close to the actual situation. However, due to my limited academic knowledge and lack of field research, this paper inevitably has many shortcomings. In the future, I will continue to strengthen my theoretical knowledge and pay attention to the subsequent development and construction of Confucius Institutes, hoping that they will go farther and better, and that Chinese culture will flourish in international communication!
  
Despite the many shortcomings of filial piety, we cannot deny the positive role it has played in our country's history:
+
===References===
 
+
[1]李智.文化外交--- 种传播学的解读[M].北京:北京大学出版社,2005
(1)Shaping the Character of People.
 
 
 
Filial piety is the basis for establishing one's character. Sima Guang of the Song Dynasty said, "治身莫先于孝”(There is no better way to sahp one's character than by filial piety.) "夫孝,始于事亲,中于事君,终于立身”(Filial piety begins with serving one's relatives and ends with serving the king,Finally, it is the foundation of shaping one’s mind.)" The scope of falial piety no longer limited to the family, but a social cause. (Xiao Longhang 2006:28)The responsibility to parents and family constitutes an inexhaustible motivation for the ancient people to build their career and dedicate themselves to the country and the nation, which promotes social progress.
 
 
 
(2)Promote Family Harmony
 
 
 
Filial piety, that is the core foundation of family harmony. Our parents are the source of our life. The affection between children and parents is deepest, and filial piety is the fundamental of being a human being. "睦于父母之党,可谓孝矣”If you are good to your parents, you can be considered filial" (Shen Shanhong 19895 ). Being filial to parents is conducive to improving family relations, creating a sense of wholeness and harmony in the family, and promoting the development of all members of the family.
 
 
 
(3)Enriching Chinese Culture
 
  
As traditional Chinese culture dominated by Confucian culture, with Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism interlinked, filial piety is the mainstream of Confucianism, and also is found in Shi and Tao, and has contributed to the development of Shi and Tao culture. The Buddhist scriptures such as ''The Anthology of Hong Ming''(《弘明集》) and the Taoist scriptures such as ''Scripture of the Great Peace''(《太平经》)are also rich in filial thoughts. (Xiao Long Hang 2006:33)In addition, with the passage of time, filial piety gradually integrated into the fields of philosophy, literature, art, and folklore, playing an expanding role for the national culture.
+
[2]关世杰.跨文化交流学[M].北京:北京大学出版社,1995
  
(4)Maintaining Social Stability
+
[3]刘继南,周积华等著.国际传播与国家形象-- 国际关系的新视角[M].北京:北京广播学院出版社,2002
  
“其为人也孝弟,而好犯上者鲜矣。不好犯上,而好作乱者,未之有也。”(It is rare to see the kind of person who is filial to his parents and loves his brother but likes to offend his superiors; it is even more rare to see the kind of person who does not like to offend his superiors but likes to rebel.)"“事亲者,居上不骄,为下不乱。”(Ning Yegao 1995)反之,“居上而骄,为下而乱则刑,在丑而争则兵。“(He who serves his parents is not proud when he is in a higher position, not disruptive when he is in a lower position, and not contentious when he is among the people. If you are proud in a higher position, you will perish; if you are disorderly in a lower position, you will be punished; if you are angry among the people, you will be attacked.)This kind of conduct, which has been honored for thousands of years, does have a deep meaning and a realistic role. Moreover, the value of filial piety does not lie only in loving one's relatives, as filial piety begins with loving one's parents and then moves on to love people and love society. Therefore, filial piety is conducive to social harmony.
+
[4]刘继南,何辉等著.中国形象-- 中国国家形象的国际传播现状与对策[M].北京:中国传媒大学出版社,2006
  
===Comparison between Chinese and Western Filial Piety===
+
[5]吴瑛.孔子学院与中国文化的国际传播[M].杭州: 浙江大学出版社,2013
Filial piety in both China and the West emerged with family, and its initial meaning is basically the same: filial to parents. (Lian Luxia 2012:) However, Chinese and Western filial piety are based on different geographical, political, economic, and cultural conditions, which influence the differences in the Chinese and Western understanding of the meaning of filial piety.
 
  
(1) Differences in the Objects
+
[6]关世杰中国跨文化传播研究十年回顾与反思[J].对外大传播,2006(12)
In the feudal society, parents had absolute authority. After entering feudal society, Chinese filial piety culture developed from respect for parents at the family level to loyalty to the ruler at the social level. By promoting filial culture, feudal rulers were able to achieve their political indoctrination and feudal rule. In an environment that preached the combination of loyalty and filial piety, and the integration of family and ruling (Li Xiang, 2010:52), filial piety was even bound to people as a code of conduct in ancient patriarchal societies.
 
  
In the West, the meaningful of filial culture at the social level is not significant, and its mainly refers to respect for parents. Unlike China, however, respect does not mean absolute obedience, and the West attaches more importance to the personal independence between parents and children, and it is more often reflected in the religious sphere. (Huang Shujuan 2021:190)
+
[7]李加军.跨文化的对话:误读与化解路径-- 以孔子学院为例[J].学术探索,2011(4)
  
(2)Differences Between Chinese and Western Family Ethics
+
[8]雷启立,常冬.跨文化传播的困境与可能一- 以孔子学院在全球的发展为例[J].杭州师范大学学报(社会科学版),2009(7)
  
Confucius said, "事父母几谏,见志不从,又敬不违,劳而不怨。(Serve your parents, and if they are wrong, politely advise them. If you express your own opinion and your parents are unwilling to listen to it, you should still be respectful to them and not disobey them, and work for them without resentment.)" Chinese feudal society took filial piety as the fundamental of feudal rule. Influenced by Confucianism, parents and elders had absolute authority in the family, and filial piety was reflected in the attitude and behavior of children toward their parents.
+
[9]徐丽华.孔子学院的发展现状、问题及趋势[J].浙江师范大学学报(社会科学版),2008(9)
  
The West pursues equality and believes that all men are born equal, and that the relationship between children and parents is also equal. According to Rousseau, "The most primitive society, the only natural society, is the family; the son is dependent on the father only when his protection is needed, and once this need ceases, the natural union breaks down. Each becomes equally independent of the other." (Hu Yuanjiang, Chen Haitao, 2007:48)
+
[10]李瑞晴海外孔子学院发展浅析[J].八桂侨刊,2008(1)
  
All in all, the differences between Chinese and Western attitudes to filial piety exist objectively, so in the face of this difference, one cannot simply judge it by good or bad and the two cultures in different countries are valuable treasures for all mankind. (Lian Lu Xia 2012:203) Today, the Chinese and Western cultures of filial piety are influencing each other and learning from each other because Chinese culture of filial piety shines with the light of humanity, while Western pension system is conducive to economic development. With the continuous development of globalization, western societies can learn from Chinese love and care for the elderly while in the face of social problems such as population aging, there should be more equal between Chinese elders and youngers.
+
[11]李香.鉴歌德学院浅析孔子学院发展中存在的问题[J].商业文化,2010(4)
  
===Conclusion===
+
[12]吴瑛,提文静孔子学院的发展现状与问题分析[J.云南师范大学学报(对外汉语教学与研究版),2009(9)
Filial piety has profoundly influenced the habits, psychological qualities and national spirit of our nation. According to Mr. Wei Yingmin, "filial piety is not only applicable to one society, one class or one era, but it is super-class or cross-era, and it is applicable in several eras" (He Naichuan 2002).
 
  
In the study of filial piety culture in China, we analyze the history of filial piety as well as its values and drawbacks. We can have a clearer understanding of filial piety, and then better take its essence and remove its dross. Traditional culture is to be traced and analyzed in order to inherit and innovate.
+
[13]郭宇路.孔子学院的发展问题与管理创新[J].学术论坛,2009(6)
  
Filial piety is not only an ethical requirement, but also a tool of the feudal rulers in history and in recent times, people have gained a deeper understanding of filial piety through the inheritance and renewal of traditional culture. Respect for elders is a need for human development, and traditional culture plays an important role in maintaining family relationships. At present, China vigorously promotes the core values of socialism, and a harmonious and stable society needs filial piety to play its positive role, so under the new situation, it is the mission to inherit and carry forward the reasonable part of traditional culture and actively explore a new way to deal with filial culture.
+
[14]吴瑛.对孔子学院中国文化传播战略的反思[I]学术论坛,2009(7)
  
===Terms and Expressions===
+
[15]陈刚华.从文化传播角度看孔子学院的意义[J].学术论坛2008(7)
  
===References===
+
==英语笔译 梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581==
  
===Questions===
+
<center>'''Culture and Prejudice'''</center>
  
===Answers===
+
<center>'''Liang Siting'''</center>
 
 
==英语笔译 肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599==
 
<center>'''On Verbal Humour in Chinese Sketch Comedy from the Perspective of Violating Cooperative Principle'''</center>
 
 
 
<center>Xiao Dongqing</center>
 
  
 
===Abstract===
 
===Abstract===
As a common linguistic phenomenon, verbal humour is an important part of our daily communication. Grice’s cooperative principle is one of the major principle of pragmatics which is ubiquitous in people’s daily conversations. Therefore, it could provide a new perspective from which we analyse verbal humour. Chinese sketch comedy, also known as Chinese Xiaopin, is an art commonly performed by a group of comic actors or comedians presenting a series of short, amusing scenes called “sketches”. This thesis intends to work out the mechanisms of verbal humour in Chines sketch comedy from the perspective of violation of cooperative principle. It reveals in this special art form the violation of quantity maxim, quality maxim, relation maxim as well as the manner maxim in the process of analysing and proves that the violation of cooperative principle could avoid taking verbal humour at face value and arouse deeper thinking about this topic.
+
This paper combines the discourse cognitive model discourse social interaction perspective to analyze Hofstede's discourse describing and commenting on the cultural value dimension as a way to reveal the cultural bias embedded in Hoh's model. The analysis reveals that the bias arises mainly from the idea of Western cultural values inherent in the minds of different people and the inappropriate choice of language. The model has been accepted and widely used mainly because the research method and descriptions happen to be in line with the inherent cognitive and intellectual framework of Western society and are easily recognized by Western scholars and readers. Studies have shown that critical discourse analysis is one of the effective tools to reveal the problem of cultural bias in cross-cultural studies.
  
===Key words===
+
===Keywords:===
Verbal humour; Chinese sketch comedy; cooperative principle
+
Cultural Value Dimension; Cross-Cultural Studies; Social Interaction Perspective
  
===Introduction===
 
Humour plays an important role in people’s daily conversations. As a kind of lubricant of verbal communication, it creates an easy and comfortable environment, provides a happy and relaxing atmosphere and helps bring interlocutors closer. Researches and studies on this topic at home and abroad could date back to as early as the 4th century B.C. when the ancient Chinese poet Qu Yuan composed “There in front of me remains nothing but vastness and silence(眴兮杳杳,孔静幽默)” in his masterpiece ''The Nine Elegies'', meaning vastness.
 
  
However, the “humour” this paper talks about is the one transliterated by Lin Yutang. At home, researches on humour have greatly progress since the 1980s. Li Lanping (2002) believes that there are intrinsic connections between the principles in pragmatics and the triggering of humour. She discussed the relationship between the two parts under the guidance of the basic principles of pragmatics and the theory of conversational implicature. Yang Ting (2020), on the other hand, analysed the linguistic phenomenon of humour to further decipher the mechanism of it from the perspective of phonetics, semantics, pragmatics, contexts, figures of speech and logic of languages respectively. Ge Lingling (2011) focused on the translation of humour texts from the perspective of verbal humour so as to figure out the translation pattern of texts of this kind.
 
  
Abroad, researches on humour are multidisciplinary, involving anthropology, psychology, sociology, linguistics, semiotics and artificial intelligence which are ultimately centred on superiority theory, release theory and incongruity theory. For instance, Charles Gruner explained that wonder is an essential element of humour and that there is always a “winner” and a “loser” in humourous contexts. Freud the representative figure of release theory analysed the mechanism of humour from the perspective of psychoanalysis and divided jokes into intentional ones and unintentional ones(Cai Hui, Yin Xing, 2005:5). Kant was said to be the first to denote humour from the perspective of incongruity theory who pointed out that humour comes from a sudden twist from expectation and the inaccessibility of it(Cai Hui, Yin Xing, 2005:5).
 
  
There are studies concentrating on the mechanism of humour in comedy. For example, Dang Fengxiao and Cheng Xiongyong(2021) studied on the humourous language in sketch comedy from the perspective of speech act theory while Wei Ya'e studied the sketch comedy presented by Mahua Funage using logic rules. Looking across the border, Adesoye Ronke Eunice (2018) investigated humour and how it is achieved using phonological processes. Parashar Poorva and Tewari Paul (2020) analysed the humour in The Lonely Island and tried to work out its essence as well as how absurdism and stupid comedy provides insight into millennial and internet psychology. Alex Clayton (2020) studied humour from the perspective of rhetoric through vivid, highly readable analyses of individual sketches.
 
  
From all the above, it’s clear that the studies on humour are basically centred around linguistics, literature and figures of speech while researches abroad are involved with more disciplines ranging from anthropology to AI. What’s worth mentioning is that although humour was first brought forward in China, researches on this topic went through a far longer history in the west which could date back to the ancient Greek times. Meanwhile, researches on verbal humour in Chinese sketches are rare. Therefore, it’s necessary to work further on this subject. This thesis will adopt the cooperative principle to analyse the relationship between verbal humour in Chinese sketches and the violation of the principle in which the theoretical basis of cooperative theory, its classification as well as the detailed analysis of its four kinds of violation in Chinese sketch comedy will be covered.
 
  
===Cooperative Principle===
+
===1.Introduction:===
Conversational implicature as the core principle of pragmatics theory was first proposed by Oxford philosopher Herbert Paul Grice. Grice noticed that in daily conversations people do not say thing directly but tend to imply them. He believes that there is some regularity in conversation. “Our talk exchanges do not normally consist of a succession of disconnected remarks, and would not be rational if they did. They are characteristically, to some degree at least, cooperative efforts; and each participant recognizes in them, to some extent, a common purpose or set of purposes, or at least a mutually accepted direction.”(Herbert Paul Grice, 1975:45) In other words, we seem to follow some principle like the following: “make your conversational contribution such as is required, at the stage at which it occurs, by the accepted purpose or direction of the talk exchange in which you are engaged.”(ibid.) And this principle is known as COOPERATIVE PRINCIPLE, or CP for short.
 
  
To further specify the CP, Grice introduced four key categories of maxims, namely quantity maxim, quality maxim, relation maxim and manner maxim, each of which contains several specific maxims and sub-maxims. In simple terms, quantity maxim is to be informative, quality maxim is to be truthful, relation maxim is to be relevant and manner maxim is to be clear. These describe specific rational principles observed by people who follow the cooperative principle in pursuit of effective communication. Therefore, applying the maxims is a way to explain the link between utterances and what is understood from them.
+
The issue of cultural bias has been the subject of strong criticism by scholars of intercultural communication research, but explicit or implicit cultural bias has never ceased to exist, and Hofstede's model of cultural values is no exception. In cultural studies, Hofstede (1991a) designed and conducted a large scale questionnaire borrowing from the "cultural value dimensions" proposed by Kluckhohn and Strodbeck (1961). Through factor analysis and theoretical derivation of the survey results, four latitudes were identified to distinguish different cultures in the world: Power Distance (PDI), Uncertainty Avoidance (UAI), Individualism/Collectivism (IDV), and the masculinity of society. (IDV), and the masculinity of society (MAS). Although he later added to the model several times (1991b; 1999), he vehemently denied that the study was fundamentally flawed in any way (Mcsweeney, 2002: 90) or that there was any form of cultural bias.
 +
The model has been widely and thoroughly discussed by scholars for more than two decades, with both praise and criticism (Lustig
 +
However, few scholars have conducted a more detailed micro-analysis of the problems with the model at the level of discourse analysis. To this end, this paper intends to combine van Dijk's model of discursive cognition with Fairclough's perspective on the social interaction of discourse to analyze Hoh's discourse describing the cultural value dimension, reveal the cultural biases embedded in it, and then further discuss how cultural biases are produced/reproduced in Youse-related discourse from a historical and social perspective and legitimization as a way to show that critical discourse analysis is one of the effective tools to reveal the problem of cultural bias in intercultural communication research.
 +
Cultural bias as a cognitive process and social activity discourse Cultural bias is an incorrect perception held by people of one culture about people of another culture in intercultural communication research, and in practice it is more often manifested as an unfair attitude, i.e., it is "an acquired tendency, as a result of which people usually react in a consistent (negative) way to a particular group of people or event" (Chen, 2004). (Chen & Starosta, 1998: 40-41). Cultural bias sometimes appears in a visible way, but it is more often latent in language and other contextual factors in an implicit way. Once implicit cultural bias escapes people's attention, it can easily become accepted as discourse spreads and may transform into a power that influences and limits the correct perception of other cultural issues, Said (1999) Language acquisition. The discourse on Orientalism reveals this profoundly.
  
Yet the use of terms such as “principle” and “maxims” does not mean that the CP and its maxims will be followed everywhere. Despite the wide use of CP in daily conversations, people would more often than not violate these principles in actual communication. When basic communication is interfered, it’s common for people to notice the violation of CP. As a result, the hearer has to make efforts to figure out the implicature so as to understand what the speaker means. Conversational implicature, in fact, is the direct cause of humour. Speaker only violates CP to achieve a sense of humour when the hearer manages to interpret the conversational implicatures under the surface and enjoys the pleasure brought by humour.
+
===2.Prejudicial Discourse===
  
===Chinese Sketch Comedy===
+
Prejudicial discourse is one of the focuses of research by scholars of critical discourse analysis, who not only analyze the prejudices implicit in various specific discourses (van Dijk, 1980, 1985, 1987, 1989, 1991, 1993b; Fairclough & Wodak, 1997: 266; Teo, 2000; Wodak et al., 1990 ), and also theoretically reflect on the nature of discrimination discourse (Matouschek et al., 1995). These studies suggest that critical discourse analysis is a powerful tool for studying prejudice and racialized discourse and revealing the power relations and inequality factors within it. Although this study focuses on prejudice in cross-cultural contexts, it is believed that critical discourse analysis should have equal validity here as long as relevant (cross-cultural) contextual factors are taken into account in the analysis.
Chinese sketch comedy first gained popularity after the Spring Festival Gala in 1984 when comedian Chen Peisi presented “eating noodles” on stage with his partner Zhu Shimao. Since then, this art form embodying acting and setting on stage sprung up like mushrooms across China and underwent refinement after years of development. Famous sketch comedians include Chen Peisi, Zhao Benshan, Fan Wei, Guo Da, Pan Changjiang, Song Dandan and so forth. The advent of the millennial witnessed the flourishing of this artistic form in which passionate performances of the younger generation, with Shen Teng, Ma Li, and Jia Ling taking the lead, engaged with great enthusiasm and produced a series of humourous yet educational works.
+
In terms of examining the issue of cultural bias in the Hoh model, we believe that Fairclough's perspective of social interaction in discourse should be combined with Van Dyke's model of discursive cognition. As mentioned earlier, the formation of cultural bias is a cognitive process, an incorrect reflection of reality by the mind, and once formed, it influences and changes people's perceptions of social reality by exerting influence on their perceptions. Therefore, the key to explaining this process through discourse analysis is to recognize that there is an interaction between discourse and society and that the interaction between discourse and society occurs only through cognition. Specifically, it is only through the lens of discourse-society interaction that it is possible to understand why cultural biases can permeate Fok's cultural patterns despite his efforts to avoid them and how discursive practices in turn further reinforce the cultural biases within them. However, this perspective does not explain the sources of cultural bias in Hoh's model and the possible consequences for people's perceptions, nor does it explain how cultural bias is constructed at the micro level of discourse and how discourse is linked to thinking. Only by considering cognition as a mediator of the connection between discourse and social reality, as Van Dyke (1993a) does, can we understand that cultural bias is acquired, used, and changed in social contexts, and that it influences the way people behave; that discourse is the most important source of the emergence, development, and change of cultural discourse; and that social behavior, social practice activities, relations of domination, relations of inequality, and power struggles in cross-cultural situations Social behavior, social practices, dominance relations, inequality relations, and power struggles in cross-cultural situations are ultimately expressed in discourse only under the influence of cultural biases and other social cognitive factors. It is for this reason that the analysis of language and discourse strategies at the micro level provides a basis for revealing the cultural biases in Hoh's model, and also shows that discourse analysis should not be limited to the formal analysis of language forms and discourse strategies, but should also focus on the cognitive, social, cultural and historical factors in the production of discourse.
  
'''3.1 Historical origin'''
+
===3.Analysis of Hofstede’s Discourse Theory===
  
Chinese Sketch comedy got its name from art schools and performing groups. In the performing art community, the single or group performance which creates a simple scene through body and language is dubbed as “sketch comedy”, an event originally adopted to examine the basics of students of performing arts when teachers threw a topic during an interview and students were required to respond to that on the spot.
+
The main content of the analysis in this paper is Hofstede's descriptions of different cultural value dimensions and related comments in his book The Consequences of Culture: Differences in Cultural Values in the Work Environment (1991a). These descriptions are mainly based on words, phrases and independent sentences, and their related comments are mainly expressed in a few short sentences. Therefore, the main object of analysis in this paper is the semantic units such as the relevant words and propositions in the text, and the analysis will adopt the three steps of description, interpretation and elucidation proposed by Fairclough (1989: 26).
  
As a form of performance about small things in people's daily lives, Chinese sketch comedy has inherited qualities, and developed from other forms of comedy, such as stage play, xiangsheng, errenzhuan and comic drama and is generally believed to originate in the 1980s. Normally, sketch comedy revolves around just one topic, but with a lot of action and lively language. With the help of the promotion by the annual Spring Festival Gala, Chinese sketch comedy became a very popular artistic form in China. The first sketch comedy in China was“eating noodles” (in 1984) which was performed by Chen Peisi. Classic Chinese sketch comedy includes “Blind Date” performed by Zhao Benshan and Huang Xiaojuan in 1989, “The Adventures of Migrant Worker” led by Gong Hanlin and Zhao Lirong in 1996 and “Selling Crutches” by Zhao Benshan and Fan Wei in 2001, etc. Famous comedy groups in operation are DEYUNSHE initiated by Guo Degang, Mahua FunAge best known for its member Shen Teng, Big Bowl Entertainment led by Jia Ling, Zhao Benshan and his students, and Shanghai Xiaoguo Culture started by Li Dan, in which Mahua FunAge, Big Bowl Entertainment and Xiaoguo are still active on screen taking up sketch comedy, the Zhao’s team play “partially” for its fans in China’s northeast and DEYUNSHE mainly focus on passing on crosstalk to the next generation for the audience.
+
'''3.1 Lexical analysis'''
  
'''3.2 Features of Chinese Sketch Comedy'''
+
Regarding the potential ability of vocabulary to participate in the construction of discourse ideas, domestic and foreign researchers in discourse analysis (Halliday, 1976;
 
+
Fowler & Kress, 1979; Trew, 1979; Huang, Ying, 2006
Chinese sketch comedy is sharp and witty, with simple plots, which represents as the most fundamental character that distinguish itself from other forms of art and performance. It may not be as sophisticated as other stage performances such as drama and opera, but it is able to render to its audience wisdom and thought-provoking perceptions based on its witty dialogue wrapped up in humour.
+
2007; You, Zeshun & Chen, 2009) have conducted many studies and they found that vocabulary is employed not only at the coprime level but also at the ephemeral level to reflect social change and construct ideas, etc. This means that the use of different vocabularies in cross-cultural studies may allow cultural biases to permeate and be accepted in discourse, as evidenced by the following semantic analysis of the vocabulary used by Hoh to describe different cultural value dimensions.
 
+
It can be seen that the vocabulary used by Hoh to describe both ends of each dimension are two/groups of mutually opposing words or phrases, which can be divided into the following categories.
Chinese sketch comedy is also an art form that is highly narrative. As many of the topics are directly taken from the life of the people living in the grassroot, it appeals to all ages and entertains people from all works of life. Stories are the fundamental part of sketch comedies which are presented by the characters and the development of the plot interwoven with hookers of suspense, surprise and sudden changes.
+
(1) Positive/negative words
 
+
PDI (L/H): equal rights/privileges; less threatened/potential threatened; more prepared to trust/ rarely trusted; latent harmony/latent confl ict ( Hofstede, 1991a: 94)
Laughter is what sketch comedy aims to achieve ultimately. As the embodiment of stage play, xiangsheng, errenzhuan and comic drama, the modern sketch comedy manages to give the strengths of the artistic forms into full play with the help of modern technology, throwing humourous verbal “packages” consecutively and smoothly to the audience in the hope of eliciting ecstasy from them.
+
UAI (L/H): (unsurety) accepted/a continuous threat; not threatening/dangerous; greater tolerance/intolerance; positive and suspected ( Hofstede, 1991a: 140)
 
+
Clearly, two of the words in the above groups exhibit a positive and negative opposition. This dichotomy can have a significant impact on human perceptions, leading readers to believe that the former is more desirable and the latter less desirable. Cultures that are not "superior" or "inferior" are immediately shown to be superior or inferior when they are modified by these words.
After giving a brief explanation of the theoretical basis and development of Chinese sketch comedy, the following chapter is to elaborate and exemplify the mechanism of humour in specific cases from the perspective of violation of CP in its four key categories, namely the violation of quantity maxim, quality maxim, relation maxim and manner maxim.
+
(2) Words that support/contradict the spirit of the Enlightenment
 
+
PDI (L/H): independence/dependence; reward, legitimate, and expert power/ coercive and referent power; redistributing power/dethrone those in power (Hofstede, 1991a: 94)
'''3.3 Classifications of Chinese Sketch Comedy'''
+
IDV (L/H): emotional dependence/emotional independence; (private life) invaded/ has a right; differ for ingroups and outgroups/apply to all ( Hofstede, 1991a: 171)
 
+
"Independence, freedom, and democracy" were the themes of the Western Renaissance.
Chinese sketch comedy could be divided into different types with different names in accordance with the changing measurements. For example, from the size and scale of the art, Chinese sketch comedy could be classified into two types: multi-act ones and one-act ones. When looked from the perspective of the era of its theme, it could be divided into historical and modern ones. However, if it is categorised according to the effects of its artistic expressions, there are three kinds of Chinese sketch comedies, namely tragedy, comedy and tragicomedy.
+
 
+
It was promoted by Western thinkers such as Locke, Rousseau, and Kant, and has been appreciated by Western society to this day. Faced with the absolute dominance of Western humanistic and philosophical thought in today's world, these standards have influenced various cultures around the world to varying degrees. The result is that many people reading these opposing terms are likely to come to believe that cultures with low levels of individualism and high power distance are undesirable.
===An Overview of Cooperative Principle Violation in Chinese Sketch Comedy===
+
(3) Words that support/contradict the Christian creed
As the kind of sketch comedy presented on stage are plenty, the cases this thesis is to select and analyse are mainly to taken from the ones presented by Mahua FunAge and Big Bowl Entertainment. Here is the detailed analysis of the comic dialogues:
+
UAI (L/H): time is free/money (Hofstede, 1991a: 140)
 
+
"freedom" implies that people focus more on the "feeling of freedom," and "money" suggests that people value the role of "money," indicating uncertainty avoidance. This suggests that societies with a high degree of uncertainty and avoidance are more concerned with acquiring money than with enjoying life itself. This "money" mentality is undesirable in the light of the basic spirit of Christianity (Holy Bible, 1995: 982, 98), so a culture with a low level of uncertainty avoidance is clearly preferable to a culture with a high level of avoidance.
'''4.1 Verbal Humour Resulted from Violation of Quantity Maxim'''
+
(4) Stereotypes of femininity/masculinity
 
+
MAS (H/L): people orientation/ money and things orientation; quality of life and environment/performance and growth; service/achievement; interdependent/independent; intuitive/ decisive; small and slow/big and fast; fluid sex role, unisex androgyny/ clearly differentiated sex role and machismo (Hofstede, 1991a: 205)
Quantity maxim requires that the contribution is as informative as required. In other words, the contribution should not be more informative than is required. However, this maxim is often violated in daily conversation when too much or incomplete contributions are made, which is especially common and humourous when it comes to sketch comedy jokes. For example:
+
As can be seen from the above vocabulary, Hofstede's description of a high/low masculinity culture in society is closely linked to the long-standing image of masculinity/femininity in Western society. In this regard, men are affirmed and women are discriminated against, e.g., women act with emotions (people orientation, not rational) and men act with profit (money
 
+
Women act on intuition (intuitive) and men act on decisiveness (decisiveness). In addition, cultures with low levels of masculinity are described as fluid sex role, unisex, and androgyny, while cultures with high levels of masculinity are described as clearly differentiated sex role, machismo, and their gender roles are not clear. (machismo), and their gender roles develop normally.
Hao Jian: Oh my god! Are you feeling alright? Where did you hurt?
+
Obviously, without considering the contextual factors, there is nothing special about the above-mentioned types of oppositional terms, because, they seem to be simply words that coincide with the most common ways people categorize and judge things. However, when they are put together in cross-cultural studies to describe different cultures, they actually construct an idea of cultural superiority/inferiority (ideology) in one's perception. For example, when describing the individualism/collectivism difference, one can clearly perceive discrimination against the collectivist culture. When the four dimensions are used simultaneously to judge the characteristics of various cultures, these terms more directly create the impression that certain cultures are superior to another, such as Australia, Canada, Britain, Ireland, South Africa, and the United States because of their high degree of individualism, low power distance, low uncertainty avoidance, and high degree of social masculinity." equality" and "democracy". Once these views are subconsciously accepted, people will unconsciously place a culture as superior or inferior first when dealing with and studying different cultures, and use this as a basis for further discussion, preventing them from further considering deeper questions such as whether there are superior or inferior cultures, and how different cultures really are.
 
 
The old lady (lying on the road groaning): Oh, my elbow! Oh, my kneecaps! And my waist! None of them are painful!
 
 
 
The example above is taken from “To Help or not to Help”(《扶不扶》) in the Spring Festival Gala in 2014. In the opening part of the comedy, Hao the biker was intended to get his broken bike repaired after a car accident. On the way to the repair shop, an old lady with memory problems accidentally slipped on the ice and fell at the back of his bicycle, mistaking him to be the one who knocked her down. In this dialogue, the old lady was expected to answer where was painful. However, she adopted a funny “elimination” method carrying a bunch of irrelevant body parts as her reply. By creating a surprise contrary to what most of the audience would tend to presume, conversations of this kind produce a comic effect by violating quantity maxim.
 
 
 
Here is another case taken from “Making Friends”(《投其所好》) played in 2015:
 
 
 
Official: Is it true that you loved playing ping-pong in your spare time at your department?
 
 
 
Hao Jian(interrupts): I apologise. It was me being too playful. I now see that I was wrong and I swear that I’ll never play ping-pong again! If I were to commit it again, I would have my hands cut……
 
 
 
This satirical sketch comedy focused on the social phenomenon of “making friends” through bribery in order to get things done. In the part mentioned, what the official intended to do was to persuade Hao to practise more and try to be proficient in table tennis so as to flatter the new boss. However, Hao misunderstood the official. Instead of giving a “yes” or “no” to the question, he added up many remarks and even made an oath. It was the violation of quantity maxim in his clumsiness that made this part of acting hilarious.
 
 
 
'''4.2 Verbal Humour Resulted from Violation of Quality Maxim'''
 
 
 
Quality maxim requires the interlocutors to be sincere and talk about true things. It has two sub-maxims, namely “do not say what you believe is false” and “do not say that for which you lack adequate evidence.” But in real life, this maxim is also often violated by people who tries not to hurt other people’s feelings or who with special intensions. Here is an example from “The Real and Fake Teacher”(《真假老师》) made its debut on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala in 2018:
 
 
 
Teacher: Nice to meet you, Madam, I’m Xiaoming’s head teacher, Ms Jia.
 
 
 
Cleaner: You too! I’m Xiaoming’s mother, Jia (the surname ‘Jia’ and fake are homophones in Chinese. Here the cleaner accidentally blurted it out).
 
 
 
Teacher: Excuse me?
 
 
 
Cleaner: I mean, my family name’s also Jia.
 
 
 
Teacher: But I remember Xiaoming’s parent is called Wang Guixiang(apparently a girl’s name)
 
 
 
Cleaner: And that’s his father.
 
 
 
Teacher: Zhang Xiaoming actually had a father named Wang Guixiang?
 
 
 
Cleaner: You see, we are from a quite complicated family…
 
 
 
In China, it is a tradition to name the child after the surname of one of the parents, normally that of the father. In this example, the cleaner tried to make a cover-up for her accident alleging the girlish name Wang Guixiang(meaning the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus) which has nothing to do with Xiaoming’s last name, belongs to the boy’s father. By stating consciously something fake one after another, the cleaner created a sense of humour.
 
 
 
Here is another example violating quality maxim from “Happiness of Today”(《今天的幸福》):
 
 
 
Wife: Tell me a little bit about your father please, baby.
 
 
 
Hao Jian: My dad is a huge success in the future! You know what, he even gets his name on the ''Fordes'' list!
 
 
 
Husband (poking Hao, whispering): It’s Forbes!
 
 
 
Hao Jian: Oh, right! Forbes made it later, too. Yet he still can’t hold a handle to my dad…
 
 
 
"Happiness of Today" was a sketch comedy inspired by the time-travelling drama and TV series such as “Palace”(《宫》) and “Treading on Thin Ice”(《步步惊心》). In this scene, Hao Jian was asked to play the son of the wife of his friend who travelled all along from the future back to the present to reassure the “mother” who’s in labour and mitigate her prenatal syndrome. In this example, Hao Jian was making up something that was clearly not true to humour his pregnant “mother”. What made this dialogue even more funny was his lack of knowledge about the “Forbes list” and the clumsy cover-up he made after correct hints from his partner.
 
 
 
'''4.3 Verbal Humour Resulted from Violation of Relation Maxim'''
 
 
 
Relation maxim is not only one of the most important maxims of the pragmatics theory, but also a protocol with which should be complied by all. It requires speakers to talk about things which are relevant to the topics. Violation of this maxim could bring about humour as well. The following examples are also taken from the sketch comedy “The Real and Fake Teacher”:
 
 
 
Xiaoming: You see, I am a high school student. Recently I have made some mistakes at school and my teacher is about to conduct a home visit. But the thing is, my parents are currently working abroad and I’m afraid my teacher be here at any minute, so I was wondering if you could, er, wow, that’s a little embarrassing…
 
 
 
Cleaner: Oh, I see. When will she arrive?
 
 
 
Xiaoming: She’ll be here at 10:00.
 
 
 
Cleaner: I’ll finish my job at 9:50 sharp.
 
 
 
In this example, what the student meant was to ask the cleaner to pretend as his mother so that there would be a parent present for the coming home visit. However, the cleaner misunderstood him and gave an irrelevant reply to the request. In this way, humour was generated.
 
 
 
Here is another example taken from this episode concerning the violation of relation maxim:
 
 
 
Teacher: You see, school education won’t do without the help of family education. After all, family is the place where goodness starts. These are the words of the famous educator Sukhomlynsky. I’m sure you must know about him, don’t you?
 
 
 
Cleaner: Eat… eat an apple, please.
 
 
 
In this case, the teacher quoted a motto from Sukhomlynsky, an influential educator from the Soviet Union to remind the “mother” the important role family and family education plays in a child’s development. However, the cleaner obviously had no idea of the educator and didn’t know how to respond. To avoid awkwardness and break the silence, she had only to hand the teacher an apple and divert her attention. In doing so, laughter was elicited from her irrelevant behaviour.
 
 
 
'''4.4 Verbal Humour Resulted from Violation of Manner Maxim'''
 
 
 
Unlike the three maxims above which focus on the contents conveyed in the process of talking, manner maxim mainly concentrates on the way how things are expressed. Its sub-maxims include to avoid obscurity of expression, to avoid ambiguity, to be brief and to be orderly. But this maxim is often violated in real life, too. Below is an example taken form the comedy “Happiness of Today” (《今天的幸福》) presented in the Spring Festival Gala in 2012:
 
 
 
Wife: My dear, what do you do then?
 
 
 
Hao Jian: (to the husband, whispering) Ah? Daddy, I don’t think we talked about this before …
 
 
 
Husband: Never mind. Just make up one! As if your mother were a master of the names of jobs.
 
 
 
Hao Jian: I scrub (the husband poking him)…wash…bathe…I study the epidermis of human beings!
 
  
Wife: Oh, you are a doctor then!
+
'''3.2 Propositional analysis'''
  
Hao Jian: You see, I specialise on ''dirt-ology''.
+
Propositions are the smallest independent units of meaning in language and thought, usually expressed by independent sentences or clauses (van Dijk, 1988: 31). Since semantics deals with both meaning and enlightenment, propositions can also be seen as the smallest semantic units that are either true or false in the dimension of denotation. At any time when people want to express their ideas, communicate with others or learn something, they necessarily use propositions, so propositions are closely linked to thinking and social cognition. Because of this, propositions are also inseparable from ideas, "ideas as content are represented and communicated through language, and these are best thought of as propositions or relations between propositions" (Wood, 2004: 39). One of the most widely used ways of making propositions is by implication, i.e., when people's intentions are inappropriate or cannot be expressed clearly and unambiguously, they usually use those more readily acceptable entailments to imply or conceal their true intentions and make others agree on the validity of their assertions. In such cases, listeners or readers may find it difficult to grasp and reject these ideas. Hoh's description of the four dimensions of cultural values often consists of two sentence propositions that form opposites or contrasts with each other and that contain biases against certain cultures, in several categories.
 
+
(1) Propositions that support/contradict the spirit of the Enlightenment
In this comedy, Hao was actually a bather whose main job was to help scrub and wash the dirt off the customers in a public bathhouse. When his “mother” asked him about his job, he described it in an obscure way and even coined a term to sound more professional. His words apparently violated the manner maxim, yet it is the obscurity that made the dialogue funny.
+
Equality/Inequality
 
+
PDI: 1a. Inequality in society should be minimized.
The second example in this section is another one taken from “The Real and Fake Teacher” about job inquiry:
+
1b. There should be an order of inequality in this world in which everyone has his rightful place; high and low are protected by this order
 
+
(Hofstede, 1991a: 94) Legal/illegal
Xiaoming’s father: What on earth do you do, Miss?
+
PDI: 1a. The use of power should be subject to the judgment between good and evil.
 
+
Power is a basic fact of society which antedates good or evil.
Teacher: Well, I can tell you with great proud that I am a gardener!
+
(Hofstede, 1991a: 94) Independence/dependence
 
+
IDV. 1a:
Xiaoming’s father: Gardener? Then why don’t you water the flowers outside right away?
+
1a. Identity is based in the individual.
 
+
1b. Identity is based in the social system. 2a.
The mechanism of humour in this example works a little bit differently from the one mentioned in the first place. Instead of using some obscure term to explain what she does, the real teacher Ms Jia selected the word “gardener” with dual meanings to make a self-introduction. Apparently, the package proved to be a success regarding Xiaoming’s father’s misunderstanding.
+
2a. (There are) autonomy, variety, pleasure, individual fi nancial security. 2b.
 
+
2b. (There are) expertise, order, duty, security provided by organization or clan
Here is another example taken from Jia Ling’s autobiographical sketch comedy “Hi, mom!” (《你好,李焕英》)debuted on the stage of “Comedy General Mobilisation”(《喜剧总动员》) in 2016. “Hi, mom!” was a play in which the heroine Jia Ling travelled through space and time to the 1980s to spend some time with her mother who had passed away in a car accident in the 21st century. In the prologue where the two heroines made their first appearance, here comes their dialogue:
+
(Hofstede, 1991a: 171) Normal/ abnormal development of human nature
 
+
UAI: 1a. Inner urge to work hard
Li Huangying: Come on, go inside and stay a while with your grandma!
+
1b. Hard work is not a virtue per se.
 
+
(Hofstede, 1991a: 140)
Jia Ling: I can’t!
+
MAS: 1a. Work to live. 1b. Live to work.
 
+
(Hofstede, 1991a: 205)
Li Huanying: What do you mean you can’t? She loves you a lot! How could you say such hurtful things?
+
Since the Enlightenment, "equality" and "freedom" have been considered by the West as two basic principles for judging the justice of a society (Rawls, 2003: 61), and "legitimacy Legitimacy" is the basic criterion for the exercise of power by elected leaders in a "democratic" society (Huntington, 1998: 9), and "autonomy" is the basic right of civic life. Work is an intrinsic need for the healthy and full development of human nature, but when hard work becomes the only means of earning a living or exploiting others, it is detrimental to human nature (Otero, 1994: 353, 357).
 
+
(2) Propositions for/against consumerism
Jia Ling: Because she can’t stop sewing my ripped trousers!
+
Competitive/non-competitive
 
+
UAI: 1a. Confl ict and competition can be contained on the level of fair play and used constructively.
In the example above, Jia used ambiguity in her reply to her mother’s question. It was not until the viewers watch further that they found out why the granddaughter would be so reluctant when it comes to her grandma’s sewing trousers, an act that was supposed to seem loving and caring----it was about the contradiction in aesthetic taste between generations. In this way, Humour comes along with the explanation.
+
1b. Conflict and competition can unleash aggression and should therefore be avoided" means they can not.
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 140)
 +
MAS: 1a. (To show) sympathy for the successful achiever.
 +
1b. (To show) sympathy for the unfortunate.
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 205) Cooperation/non-cooperation
 +
PDI: 1a. Cooperation among the powerless can be based on solidarity.
 +
1b. Cooperation among the powerless is difficult to bring about because of low faith in people norm.
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 94)
 +
Commentators have repeatedly pointed out that the world today is entering a "consumer society", where "all people have entered the market, and they are both consumers and commodities" (Bauman, 2004: 91). This trend is due to the increasing size of multinationals and the decreasing number of companies, which has led to a few mega-multinationals holding most of the production and distribution capacity of the capitalist world (Fairclough, 1989: 35). MNCs have been able to survive mainly because they are more productive and able to enhance cooperation among their colleagues and improve their own competitiveness. The coexistence of competition and cooperation has had such a significant impact on areas other than production and distribution, including social life, that "being cooperative" and "competitive" are considered by most people to be good qualities for individuals in a consumer society. People who lack these two qualities are considered to be defective.
 +
(3) Bravery/Cowardice
 +
UAI: 1a. More willing to take risks in life.
 +
1b. Concern with security in life.
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 140)
 +
The promotion of risk-taking is a common feature of almost all cultures, and heroic deeds are one of the major themes in the creation of various works. Thus, those who
 +
"willing to take risk" are often revered for being "very brave" and those accustomed to "living with security"
 +
(concerned with security) are despised for their "cowardice". Obviously, all the above-mentioned b propositions imply negative connotations, and the culture described by these propositions will undoubtedly bear a negative mark. Moreover, from a propositional perspective, cultural bias does not exist only in the description of the cultural value dimension. In fact, to make his cultural value dimensions more credible, Hofstede also discusses them specifically in terms of climate, geographical features, history, and level of economic development. Unfortunately, these interpretations and comments also contain cultural biases.
 +
Statement 1. in low PDI countries, power is something of which power holders are almost ashamed and which they will try to underplay. i heard a Swedish I heard a Swedish university offi cial state that in order to exercise power, he tries not to look powerful.
 +
(Hofstede, 1991a: 93-94)
 +
What is power? What is the use of power? Power is "the ability to urge others to do something (as one wishes)," and by studying power, "we can identify who controls what resources and whose interests they serve" (Moore & Hendry, 1982: 127. cf. Thomas & Wareing, 2001: 10), that is, power is about control and benefit. In fact, people compete or cooperate with each other in their daily lives in order to gain power, and no one will refuse to be given more power, nor will those who control power be "ashamed to have it in their hands. However, "they may try to keep a low profile" because "power is only acceptable if it covers up most of its energy. The success of the use of power is directly proportional to its own ability to conceal the mechanisms of power" (Foucault, 1981: 86. cf. Fairclough, 1992: 51). Thus, the Swedish university official "tries not to look so powerful" not because he is ashamed of being in control, but as a strategy for exercising power; a culture with a small power distance is as unlikely to consider "being in control and exercising power" a "shame" as a culture with a large power distance. "It is only that they differ in the way they exercise power.
 +
Statement 2. The differences in stress (between high MAS and low MAS) on achievement are also present in the school system. For example, school For example, school performance in Germany (high MAS) is an important issue; there is strong pressure for performance, which in extreme cases can lead to suicide attempts among students who fail. In the Netherlands (low MAS), for example, the amount of pressure for performance is much less; anything that looks like competitive pressure is socially disapproved. Suicides among young people occur, but rarely because of failed exams. (Hofstede, 1991a: 206)
 +
The analysis shows that Huo's model of cultural values is implicitly culturally biased, yet his model has gained popularity in the field of cross-cultural studies. This contradictory phenomenon compels us to further consider how the cultural biases in his model are produced and how they are reproduced and transmitted in discursive practices.
 +
In response to the first question, we believe that there are two main reasons for the production of cultural bias in Fok's model: the Western cultural values inherent in Fok's own mind; and his inappropriate choice of language. Here, we do not mean to say that he is a Western cultural centrist who is full of discrimination against non-Western cultures. Quite the contrary, we consider him to be a cross-cultural researcher who opposes cultural discrimination, as evidenced by his research methodology that employs large-scale questionnaires and data analysis methods to avoid subjective factors. However, as a scholar who grew up and was educated in the West, he could not completely avoid the values inherent in Western culture, thus making himself eventually fall into the trap of Western cultural ideas. The most typical of these is that his cultural value dimension is based on the Western "dualistic cognition". This way of cognition distinguishes the world as either "black" or "white," "good" or "bad," or "right" or "right. "Therefore, the distinction between his cultural model and specific societies can only be binary. In addition, his description of the "degree of male socialization" is biased against societies with "low male socialization" due to the influence of traditional Western society's discriminatory view of women. Another consequence of these Western cultural values is his inability to choose the precise language to describe the cultural value dimensions. In his descriptions, Fok refers to "less independent", "l e s s t o o", and "less social".
 +
"l e s s t o l e r a n c e" exactly as "independent", "intolerance", and uses This is exemplified by the use of independent/dependent and tolerance/intolerance to describe the two cultures. However, we know that the dichotomy, while helping people to quickly distinguish between two cultures, can cause people to overlook the important reality that there are no absolute or essential differences between any two cultures in the world; they are more differences in degree (Wu, A. J.1998).
 +
So why is the Hoh model still recognized by industry professionals? We believe that it is because Huo's research methods and descriptions are just "compatible with the cognitive and intellectual frameworks inherent in Western societies and are easily accepted by Western scholars" (van Dijk, 1993a: 107-113). As mentioned earlier, Hoh's research uses a combination of large-scale questionnaires and data analysis, and this combination of quantitative and qualitative research is precisely one of the most common methods used in modern Western social sciences, and is considered by Western academics to be the only research method that can help the social sciences achieve the same level of "precision" as the natural sciences. Therefore, research using this method is considered by many people (especially in the West) to be absolutely "scientific". This notion not only convinced Hoh himself that his research was absolutely free of subjectivity, but also largely removed any doubts about the "scientificity" of his research from other researchers and readers. Moreover, many Western scholars and readers of cross-cultural studies share a similar binary cognitive framework with Fok, which not only makes them feel that there is nothing wrong with Fok's binary description of the cultural dimension, but also that it feels natural. Under such circumstances, it is only natural for them to accept Fok's descriptions and ignore the cultural biases implicit in his discourse. For non-Western scholars and readers, their failure to micro-analyze the discourse and to examine the problems with Fok's model from a social and historical context prevents them from fundamentally dismantling the foundations of cultural bias in the model. Although they vaguely feel that there is something wrong with these descriptions, it is difficult to clearly explain what the problem is, and therefore, they accept Hoh's conclusions in the actual study.
  
 
===Conclusion===
 
===Conclusion===
Humour plays an important part in people’s daily conversation which conveys abundant cultural connotations. Grice’s cooperative principle as the core of pragmatics, is also a guiding principle according to which people converse. Once CP is violated, pleasure in humour which comes along with it could be felt. As an artistic form playing an important role in modern China, Chinese sketch comedy has been entertaining its audience of all ages with its funny plots and packages embedded in verbal humour. This thesis selected the sketch comedy performed by Mahua FunAge and Big Bowl Entertainment on the stage of Spring Festival Gala as its corpus and studied the mechanism of verbal humour under the guidance of Cooperative Principle. It has been found that to a large extent, it is the violation of quantity maxim, quality maxim, relation maxim and manner maxim that generated the humour in sketch comedy. As an integral part of Chinese sketch comedy, verbal humour was created through constant violation of Cooperative Principle and its maxims.
 
 
However, limitations are inevitable as a result of time and the limited knowledge of the writer. Moreover, as the theories on linguistics are becoming increasingly abundant, analysis about verbal humour should be made from different perspectives and with diversified texts as well. Only through this process could verbal humour and its mechanism be further understood and Cooperative Principle further applied in research and studies.
 
  
===References===
+
A discourse analysis of Hofstede's cultural value model shows that both at the lexical and propositional levels, Hofstede's descriptions and comments on the cultural value dimension imply a bias against certain cultures, especially those that are inconsistent with Western values. This study suggests that we need to be sensitive to the limitations of the use of "widely used" theoretical models, including the cultural biases they imply, when dealing with them. At the same time, from a theoretical perspective, this study demonstrates that critical discourse analysis is one of the effective tools for unraveling the problem of cultural bias in cross-cultural studies.
*Adesoye Ronke Eunice (2018). Phonological distortion as a humorous strategy in Folarin Falana’s comedy skits[J]. The European Journal of Humour Research, 6(4): 60-74.
 
  
*Clayton , A. (2020). Funny How? Sketch Comedy and the Art of Humor. Horizons of Cinema, State University of New York Press.  
+
===Reference===
 +
[1] Hofstede, G. Culture’s Consequences: International Differences in WorkRelated Values [M]. California: Sage Publications, 1991a.
 +
[2] Hofstede, G. Cultures and Organizations: Soft-ware of thecMind [M]. London: McGraw-Hill, 1991b.
 +
[3] Hofstede, G. The universal and the specific in 21st century global management [J]. Organizational Dynamics, 1999, (3): 34-43.
 +
[4] van Dijk, T. A. Macrostructures: An Interdisciplinary Study of Global Structures in Discourse, Interaction and Cognition [M]. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 1980. [22] van Dijk, T. A. Prejudice in Discourse [M]. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1985. [23] van Dijk, T. A. Communicating Racism [M]. London: Sage, 1987.
 +
[5] 尤泽顺,陈建平. 话语秩序与对外政策建构:对政府工作报告的词汇变化分析 [J]. 广东外语外贸大学学报,2009, (2): 44-49.
 +
[6] 吴爱珍. 谈HC和LC文化—Hall文化模式评述 [J]. 外国语, 1998, (4):
  
*Dang Fengxiao,Cheng Xiongyong (2021). Analysis of Humorous Speech Act in the Skit Help or Not Help[J]. International Journal of Education and Management, 6(1).
+
==英语笔译 廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582==
  
*Grice, H.P.(1975). ''Logic and Conversation''[M]. New York: Academic Press.
+
<center>'''Study on The translation Strategies of Chinese Idioms'''</center>
  
*Parashar Poorva, Tewari Parul (2021). Locating humour in Absurdism and comedy in millennial humour[J]. Comedy Studies, 12(1): 65-74.
+
<center>Liao Shiyun</center>
  
*Yao Xiaomin, Song Liya.Verbal(2019). Humour in English Jokes from the Perspective of Violation of Cooperative Principle[J]. Harbin: Northeast Forestry University.
 
  
*Cai Hui, Yin Xing 蔡辉, 尹星. (2005). 西方幽默理论综述研究[A Review of Western Humour Theory]. 外语研究Foreign Language Research(01):5-8+15.
+
===Abstract===
 
+
An idiom is created and accumulated by a nation in its development. It has a rich national feature and reflects the historical tradition of the nation. Idioms are the most vivid and vital part of a language. English and Chinese idioms are influenced by their respective language and culture and have rich cultural heritage and connotations, which can clearly reflect the differences between the two cultures. Therefore, it is not easy to deliver the meanings of the Chinese idioms with quite national cultural characteristics in English. Before translating idioms, one needs to understand the differences between the two language cultures. When translating, the translator not only should fully consider the strong national style of the idioms and accurately convey the meaning of the original text but also need to take into account the acceptance of the target-language readers. In this paper, the author will analyze the differences between Chinese and English idioms from the perspective of cultural differences between the two languages. And the author will take the English version of Fortress Besieged as an example to analyze the application of foreignization and domestication in the translation of idioms, in order to provide some insights for idiom translation and promote the dissemination of Chinese culture.
*Ge Lingling 戈玲玲. (2011). 论幽默文本中本源概念的翻译模式——基于汉英双语平行语料库的研究[On the Pattern of Translating Alien Sources in Humourous Texts—— A Study Based on a Chinese-English Bilingual Parallel Corpus]. 外语学刊Foreign Language Research(01):117-122.
 
 
 
*Hu Zhuanglin 胡壮麟. (2017). 语言学教程[Linguistics: A Course Book]. Beijing: Peking University Press北京: 北京大学出版社.
 
 
 
*Li Lanping 李兰萍. (2002). 语用原则与英语幽默[On Pragmatic Principles and English Humour]. 天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(02):32-36.
 
 
 
*Wei Ya’e 魏亚娥. (2022). 幽默的产生与逻辑规律的违反——以沈腾春晚小品为例[The Generation of Humour and the Violation of Logic Law -- A case Study of Shen Teng's Spring Festival Gala]. 今古文创 JinGu Creative Literature(02): 95-97.
 
 
 
*Xu Jie, Zeng Xianmo 徐洁, 曾贤模. (2020). 以言致笑——从言语行为理论视角解析小品《扰民了您》中的幽默[Laughter through Words -- An Analysis of Humour in You Are Disturbing from the Perspective of Speech Act Theory]. 汉字文化Sinogram Culture(23):22-24.
 
 
 
*Yang Ting 杨婷. (2020). 认知视角下的言语幽默分析——以“生活大爆炸”为例[An Analysis of Verbal Humour from a Cognitive Perspective: A Case Study of ''The Big Bang Theory'']. Shaanxi: Shaanxi Normal University陕西师范大学.
 
 
 
===Terms and expressions===
 
Chinese sketch comedy 小品
 
 
 
Cooperative Principle 合作原则
 
 
 
quantity maxim 数量原则
 
 
 
quality maxim 质量原则
 
 
 
relation maxim 关系原则
 
 
 
manner maxim 方式原则
 
 
 
Spring Festival Gala 春节联欢晚会
 
 
 
packages “包袱”
 
 
 
sweet-scented osmanthus 桂花
 
 
 
===Questions===
 
1. What are the maxims of Cooperative Principle?
 
 
 
2. What’s the name of the first sketch comedy in China?
 
 
 
3. How do you categorise Chinese sketch comedy?
 
 
 
===Answers===
 
1. There are four maxims in total, namely quantity maxim, quality maxim, relation maxim and manner maxim.
 
 
 
2. The first sketch comedy in China is “eating noodles” played by Chen Peisi and Zhu Shimao in 1984.
 
 
 
3. Chinese sketch comedy could be divided into different types with different names in accordance with the changing measurements. For example, from the size and scale of the art, Chinese sketch comedy could be classified into two types: multi-act ones and one-act ones. When looked from the perspective of the era of its theme, it could be divided into historical and modern ones. However, if it is categorised according to the effects of its artistic expressions, there are three kinds of Chinese sketch comedies, namely tragedy, comedy and tragicomedy.
 
 
 
==英语笔译 肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600==
 
<center>'''The Various Schools of Thought and Their Exponents During the Period from Pre-Qin Times'''</center>
 
 
 
<center>Xiao Jiali</center>
 
 
 
===1.Abstract===
 
The hundred schools of thought are the general name of various academic schools in the pre-Qin period. Among them, the three most influential schools are Laozi, Confucius and Shang Yang, and their views are different. The period from the sixth century BC to the third century BC, that is, the Spring and Autumn and warring States period, was the rejuvenation period of all schools of thought in the pre-Qin period. This period basically laid the foundation of Chinese traditional culture or Sinology, and there has been almost no major breakthrough since then. In this article, we divide the content of the paper into three parts, and respectively discuss the thought and background of Laozi, Confucius and Shang Yang, as well as their characters, and compare the differences and reasons between them. Through the above analysis to emulate the predecessors to face the reality, put forward new problems, put forward new ideas, and open up a channel for our future survival.
 
  
 
===Key words===
 
===Key words===
The Various Schools of Thought; The Period from Pre-Qin Times; Laozi; Confucius;  Shang Yang
+
Idioms; ''Fortress Besieged''; Foreignization; Domestication
  
===2.Introduction===
+
===Introduction===
There is an interesting phenomenon that between the sixth century BC and the third century BC, a group of thinkers who established early human civilization appeared in various parts of the world. For example, Confucius and Laozi in China, such as Sakyamuni in India, and a group of scholars represented by Isaiah who created the text of the Bible in the ancient Jewish state, such as ancient Greece from Thales to Aristotle. We will find that around the sixth century BC, the birth of human civilization in various parts of the world coincided with the emergence of a group of thinkers, known as the Axis Age.
 
  
Why did this happen?
+
With the gradual promotion of China's cultural "going out" strategy and "Belt and Road Initiative", the international community has become more interested in Chinese culture. And the country attaches more importance to cultural communication and exchange with the outside world. The dissemination of literary works has undoubtedly become one of the important bridges for the "going out" of culture. Language and culture are inseparable, and cultural factors have always been a difficult task in translation due to the great differences between Chinese and Western cultures. As the cream of the Chinese language, Chinese idioms have strong cultural characteristics. Authors of Chinese novels often like to quote scriptures and use idioms to convey their feelings and meanings. Therefore, when translating Chinese novels, the translation of idioms becomes a major difficulty. And foreignization and domestication are the fundamental strategies adopted for cultural conversion in translation. Therefore, this thesis analyzes the cultural differences between Chinese and English idioms, and takes the English translation of Fortress Besieged as an example to analyze the application of foreignization and domestication in the translation of idioms.
  
The writing purpose of this paper is not only to review the path of the development of ancient ideas, but also to let everyone know that when you are faced with a social transformation, a major social confusion is constantly spreading and the amount of information is increasing,how do you follow the example of your predecessors to face the reality, ask new questions and put forward new ideas.
+
===Literature review===
  
===3.Background of the genesis of the hundred schools of thought===
+
Mo Lihong and Ge Lingling (Ge 2012) studied the translation of Chinese idioms based on the relevance theory. They believed the theory plays a great role in guiding the translation of idioms. They first explored the theory's revelation to Chinese-English idiom translation, and then analyzed the translation strategies of Chinese idioms according to the theory. There are methods including literal translation, liberal translation method, the combination of literal translation and liberal translation, and CorrespondingTranslation.
The pre-Qin period is the first great social transformation of Chinese society, we open our horizons, it is actually the first great social transformation of all mankind. How to transform? It took a long time to transform from the way of gathering and hunting to the civilized way of agriculture and animal husbandry. The early days of agricultural civilization was only a marginal supplement to the hunting way of life. By around 600 BC, the civilization of agriculture and animal husbandry was fully mature, and the semi-agricultural and semi-industrial and commercial civilization of ancient Greece around the Mediterranean was also mature.
+
Sun Haibo (Sun 2013) discussed the translation of English and Chinese idioms from the perspective of cultural differences, and explored how translators use translation strategies in order to better translate idioms from four aspects: cultural traditions, religious differences, myths and legends, and ways of thinking. He argued that literal translation is possible when there are commonalities between the two languages, while when there are differences between the two languages, translators need to adopt flexible means, and use paraphrasing and liberal translation to get rid of various limitations. Zhang Jingjing (Zhang 2014) studied the translation strategies of idioms from the perspective of functional equivalence theory, and she believed that the differences in the expressions of English and Chinese idioms are attributed to historical and customary factors. Therefore, the translation strategies of functional equivalence translation theory should be reasonably applied. Wang Qin (Wang 2014) also takes Naida's functional equivalence theory as the basis to study the four-character idioms containing color words in the Chinese-English Dictionary. He analyzed the difficulties encountered by translators when translating and exploring the cultural differences between Chinese and English on color, and pointed out the strategies for translating idioms. He argues that translators can only achieve successful translations if they master the cultural differences between Chinese and English. He Yongbin (He 2016) analyzes the translation of Chinese idioms from the perspective of cross-cultural communication, and the analysis results show that translators use the literal translation and literal translation with annotation more often when translating idioms into English, which are considered to be able to maintain the original ethnical feature and culture of idioms. Because the structure of Chinese idioms is rather special and the sentence length is different from that of English, it is considered that Chinese idioms deserve further research and exploration. Shi Xiaoping (Shi 2018) studied the English translation of Chinese idioms from the translator's contextual vision and analyzed five translation techniques used by translators: literal translation, literal translation with notes, liberal translation, amplification and omission. He argues that certain difficulties arise when translating Chinese idioms into English, and that translators often ignore the historical context of the idioms, resulting in a translation that is not comprehensive enough and easily misleading to readers, so he suggests that translators should enrich their cultural knowledge, improve their communication skills, and master the translation techniques involved when translating at the same time.
  
Therefore, the axis age of the world has three major characteristics. First, the first great social transformation of Chinese society took place in this period; second, this is the mature period of the first civilization of all mankind; third, this is the dazzling period of the sprout of industry and commerce in ancient Greece, and these three come together into an axis era. The pre-Qin era in China is the branch and manifestation of this axis era in East Asia.
+
===the Translation Strategy of Idioms===
 +
Generally speaking, it is difficult to translate the linguistic structure of Chinese idioms, but only the meaning. And it is especially difficult to translate both the linguistic structure and the meaning. Even when translating the meaning, it is sometimes difficult to balance the original meaning with the meaning that people usually use nowadays, because there is a process of change from the original meaning to the meaning that people usually use nowadays. In translation, the handling of cultural factors has always been a difficult issue, and foreignization and domestication are the fundamental strategies adopted for cultural transformation in translation.
  
So why has this era become a platform for many thinkers to think? There are three reasons.
+
(1)Foreinization and Domestication
  
First, there are a lot of problems in social transformation, which is a confused exploration and inquiry. As we all know, in the period of human social transformation, the complexity of social structure presents many social and survival problems that human beings have never seen and never happened before, and these problems will make human beings face great confusion at that time. Thinkers seek answers on the basis of this confusion. Therefore, the perplexity period is a hotbed for the birth of a new culture. Therefore, when faith is broken and confused, we should not think that it is just a bad thing, it indicates that another crop of new culture and new ideas is about to happen.
+
Schleiermacher, the German philosopher, stated two methods of translation in one of his speeches in 1813. One is author-to-reader method and the other is reader-to-author method. As the former, the translators try their best to leave the readers in peace, and move the author to them. While the latter means that the translators do their utmost to leave the author in peace and move the readers to him. In his book, The Translator's Invisibility, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, firstly used the terms of foreignization and domestication. Foreinization could convey the meaning of the source text more accurately and effectively to readers, with representing a kind of link of the linguistic features of the original language (Venuti, 1995:36); or the type of translation in which a TT (target text) is produced which deliberately breaks target conventions by retainning something foreignness of the original (Shuttleworth, 1997:23). Domestication refers to a translation strategy that adheres to the current dominant values of the target language culture and adopts a conservative assimilation of the original text to make it cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs (Venuti, 2006:4); or it refers to a translation strategy in which a transparent, fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for TL (target language) readers (Shuttleworth, 1997:63). In summary, the foreignization translation strategy requires translators to preserve the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text and promote cultural communication for target readers; when adopting domestication strategy, the translator takes the target language culture as his center, and tries to use the expressions of the target language so that target readers should be able to appreciate and understand the translated text in the same way as the original readers do. In translating, absolute domestication and absolute foreignization do not exist. Both of them have their respective advantages and disadvantages, and they are opposites and complementary to each other.
  
Second, the complexity of survival increases, which is characterized by the increase of the cost of survival, the more difficult and dangerous survival, and the more complex survival structure. In this case, the amount of information is soaring, so people have to face the new survival structure and living environment, which is the second feature of the axis era and the pre-Qin era.
+
Advantages and disadvantages of Domestication
  
Third, the fragmented feudal system provides a relatively free and relaxed atmosphere. In the pre-Qin period, China was typical and the only feudal era. At this time, ancient Greece was a city-state culture, that is, a small political bloc. The feudal states were also common in Europe until the Middle Ages. Therefore, it provides some social conditions for freedom of thought. For example, Confucius, if he could not stay in Lu, he could travel around the world; In modern times, Descartes and Voltaire, if he could not stay in France, he could go into exile to other countries and develop his own thoughts. So the fragmented political structure of that era provided a relatively free and relatively relaxed cultural atmosphere.
+
The biggest advantage of domesticating translation is to enable a good and fluent translation. By a fluent domesticating strategy, the translators can make versions easy to understand for the target language readers. And it is an effective method of intensifying the influence of the target language and culture.  
  
As for the cultural differences between the East and the West. Ancient Greek philosophers and Chinese sages faced different problems.Because East Asia is a closed landform, and it is one of the three primitive farming bases of human beings, it is unable to exchange in industry and commerce, so it is the most typical and concentrated agricultural civilization in the world. Agricultural civilization immediately brought about a hundred-fold surge in population, so interpersonal and resource relations were particularly tense.
+
However, dominated by this translating strategy, the uniqueness of the original language and culture will be missed. For example, Yan Fu (严复) and Lin Shu (林纾) are representatives of the school of domesticating translation. They tended to domesticate foreign works in classical Chinese language. However, with the development of globalization, that kind of over-domestication is doing harm to cultural communication between different countries for its distortion of the source language and culture.
 
+
So people in the pre-Qin period in China had to apply their wisdom to the discussion of human relations and social issues.
+
Advantages and disadvantages of Foreignization
 
 
And ancient Greece, because it was faced with a small Mediterranean, could obtain food through commercial exchange in North Africa and the near East, while the geographical conditions of ancient Greece were very poor, which forced them to develop a semi-agricultural and semi-industrial way of life. In addition, industrial and commercial civilization obtained resources across regions, so their interpersonal and resource relationships were less tense than in East Asia. Moreover, its social structure is relatively simple, and its social problems are not prominent enough. At the same time, industrial and commercial civilization needs innovation and the computing power of equipment manufacturing. It makes the ancient Greek philosophers devote their main energy to natural problems and logic in geometry.
 
 
 
Therefore, in the face of a social transformation, it is inevitable to solve many problems, thus giving birth to great ideas.
 
 
 
===4.Different schools  of thoughts===
 
 
 
===4.1The thought of Laozi===
 
 
 
===4.1.1The introduction of Laozi===
 
The foundation of the whole thought of Sinology in China all took place in the pre-Qin period, that is, before Qin Shihuang unified China. Since then, China has hardly made any great achievements in the development of ideology and culture. With one exception, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China in the middle of the Eastern Han Dynasty. In the pre-Qin period, the person with the highest thought was Laozi, the first ancestor of pre-Qin thought. Laozi and Confucius have a teacher-apprentice relationship. Confucius left a comment on this teacher: "I see Laozi today, just like seeing a dragon." This is the famous saying of Yulong. When I saw Laozi today, I finally knew what the dragon looked like.
 
 
 
At that time, Laozi kept the history books in the Zhou Dynasty, which was equivalent to the “National Division”. He was the consultant of all the knowledge of the royal family and princes of the Zhou Dynasty, and he was the highest representative of the national culture. It is said that in the 22nd year of Lu Zhaogong, that is, 520 BC, a major event happened. Due to the issue of succession to the throne, more than a dozen children fought for the throne and serious royal infighting broke out. The civil war lasted for more than a decade, and the prince finally failed.
 
 
 
It is said that he fled to the State of Chu with a large number of Zhou royal books. And Laozi, a historian of the Zhou royal family, is equivalent to the current director of the National Archives Library. If all books and documents are taken away, Laozi will naturally lose his job, so Laozi resigned to travel around the world. This is what we say. It is recorded in the history books that Laozi is sometimes in Chu, sometimes in the State of Chen, and sometimes in the State of Song. Finally, Laozi returned to Qin and died in Shaanxi. This is the historical relics of Laozi.
 
 
 
In order to understand Laozi's thought, we can only start with his Tao Te Ching. The morality of Laozi is very different from our literal meaning today. The book is divided into two volumes, the Tao volume, the outlook on the universe and nature, the moral volume, and the social outlook and outlook on life. Tao is the general law of the operation of heaven and earth, and virtue conforms to the Tao of heaven. The core of Taoism is weakness, and the core of moral theory is inaction. Laozi constantly criticizes that the development of human civilization is a process of deviating from the way of heaven and losing material morality.
 
 
 
===4.1.2The interpretation of Tao===
 
Laozi said, "Tao gives birth to one, one to two, two to three, and three to all things." This sentence means that Tao derives a chaotic state that even heaven and earth does not appear, chaotic state derives heaven and earth, heaven and earth derives animals, plants and people, animals and plants and people finally derive all things in the world, and all things refer to life and matter. This shows that Laozi believes that all things in heaven and earth evolved gradually. The concept of evolution existed until the 18th century, and it is unusual for Laozi to hold the idea that everything evolved from a family of things 2600 years ago.
 
 
 
"Heaven is Tao, Tao is long" also expresses the difference between persistence and stability in this evolutionary sequence. Tao is persistent and stable. Therefore, Laozi believes that the stability of matter is gradually lost in the process of evolution.
 
 
 
Then he said, "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and we regard all things as ruminant dogs. If saints are not benevolent, they will treat people as ruminant dogs. " The ruminant dog here is a dog that is only sacrificed with grass, referring to lowly things. It means that heaven and earth are not as fastidious as human civilization, and he treats all things equally and will not give special care to anyone. As a result, all things follow the trend and exist forever. Then the way of man should conform to the way of heaven, so the people who manage the world should do nothing, do not use civilization to derive too many tricks, this is against the way of heaven, it will only destroy the state of human existence.
 
 
 
"it is as good as water, so it is like the way." Laozi uses figurative water to describe the natural way in which Heaven operates, and the best state is like water. Nourish all things without competing with them, and flow downward, in the lowest position and hated by all, which is closest to the Tao.As Liu Xiao dared to say: "the topic of 'Tao and nature' clearly marks the status of nature as the highest principle and the highest value, so its spirit permeates all aspects of Laozi's thought, without mentioning the word 'nature' everywhere.”(刘笑敢,1995)
 
 
 
Laozi is criticizing that the competition pattern of human civilized society is contrary to the way of heaven. In the primitive gentile society, there was public ownership of property, and no private property, and there was no competition. After privatization, a fierce competition pattern was formed, and everyone strived for the top, so the world was in disorder and life was restless. But there is no such competitive pattern in the operation of heaven and earth.
 
 
 
"Heaven and Earth can not be long, and people are even less likely.” The most primitive derivative of heaven and earth can not be eternal, and how weak people are. ”the softest thing in the world can control the hardest thing in the world.”To be gentle, the weakest of course refers to human beings, but people can control things that are much stronger than we are. He found that the weakest human beings with a very low degree of existence have the ability to control objects with a very high degree of existence.
 
 
 
Finally, the Taoist scroll summed up the word "weak", which appeared as many as 11 times in Laozi's text of 5000 words.
 
 
 
===4.1.3The interpretation of De===
 
The original word of de's oracle bone inscription is a person walking on a road with a fork , staring only at the front and moving forward wholeheartedly. In other words, to act in accordance with the way of heaven is virtue. Therefore, the morality mentioned by Laozi is not the same thing as the morality we are talking about. the general law of the operation of heaven and earth is Tao, and it is virtue to comply with the Tao of heaven.Virtue is a part of Tao.(张岱年,1982,24)
 
 
 
He added: “Follow the way all things run, do not have any superfluous action, means morality." He continued to criticize human beings: "when the Tao is lost, people attach importance to the promotion of virtue, when virtue is lost, people attach importance to the promotion of benevolence, then righteousness, and finally propriety." When we advocated virtue, we had already lost the Tao, and then we also lost it, so we began to talk about benevolence, and then we could not even protect the heart of benevolence, so we could only give handouts, and finally lost all Tao, virtue, benevolence and righteousness, and could only give etiquette. Etiquette is the summation of national political law and folk etiquette. It was only when we discarded all these that human civilization began the violent control of severe punishment and draconian laws.In other words, the rulers regulate the world with benevolence and righteousness, and people all over the world run for benevolence and righteousness, abandon their own nature and disguise themselves with benevolence and righteousness.(陈霞,2017)
 
 
 
Another sentence is also very clear: "A person with deep moral self-cultivation is like a newborn baby." only a baby born within 7 days is virtuous. Civilized people develop their own wisdom, form a highly intelligent group, release their greed, and constitute a competitive society. In fact, this is a process of deviating from the way of heaven and losing material morality.
 
 
 
So what are we supposed to do? Laozi said: "to wear away people's sharpness, sharpness and edges, to extricate themselves from disputes, to blend into all phenomena of light, and to mix with the dust of the earth, the greatest is also the smallest. This is called subtle unity." It means that we should close our channels of facial features, do not accept too much external information, close the door of the spiritual world, and frustrate the great aspirations of civilization. Only in this way can we resolve disputes in civilized society.
 
 
 
Therefore, the center of Laozi's theory of morality is this sentence: “There is nothing to do ." Virtue means walking along the way, and nothing else is needed. It can be summed up as the word "inaction". Inaction means opposing all civilized actions.If you do nothing, there is nothing that cannot be done. “有为”(means action) means that they cannot practice "Tao". Although they are always inseparable from virtue and fame, they are purposeful, purposeful, camouflage and deceptive.(陈霞,2010)
 
 
 
His ideal is to return to the primitive gentile society, the country is small and the people are few, even if they have advanced tools, the people value life and death and do not leave their hometown, and they are not bound by beliefs such as brave sacrifice. Even if there are cars, boats and weapons, no one uses them. People return to the simple state and enjoy the simplest happiness of life. Countries also return to the animal kinship society, wolves will eat sheep, but wolves will never eat wolves, the same kind will divide the territory of life, there will never be slaughter. To return to the uncivilized state of existence. “The country is smaller, the people are more stupid, the things are simpler, and the things are simpler." This is Laozi's real ideal.
 
 
 
We all have a forward-looking perspective, and thinkers can make up for the backward perspective and mobilize our thinking to know the facts. The most important thinkers in the history of human thought, such as Laozi, Confucius, Plato and Rousseau, all expressed the tendency of anti-civilization.
 
 
 
===4.1.4The cause of the thought of Laozi===
 
Why did Laozi have such a reactionary moral theory and social view?
 
 
 
At that time, East Asian civilization was limited to the Central Plains, which was called the Central Plains civilization. He is surrounded by uncivilized people who don't have to reason logically. In the civilized Central Plains, interpersonal relations are tense, intrigues and wars are everywhere. Shang destroyed Xia, Zhou destroyed Shang, to the Spring and Autumn period, more than 180 vassal states became one, while looking around the primitive clan society, the uncivilized and uncivilized society was peaceful.
 
 
 
Therefore, by comparison, Laozi can find that civilization is a disaster and the trend of civilization is bad. Laozi believes that all things in heaven and earth originally developed harmoniously like Tao, but human beings gradually deviated from Tao because of their pursuit of selfish desires, resulting in conflicts between man and nature, man and society, man's body and mind and so on.(黎千驹,2022:93-101)In Laozi's text, his view of reactionary society is expressed very clearly. Many ancient thinkers held a critical attitude towards civilization, because civilization was only a small seedling at that time, they could see the whole picture and development trend of civilization, and they could see that it was a process of disaster. This is the basic social view of the Chinese sages in the pre-Qin period. This was also the cause of the tone of conservatism in Chinese culture at that time, in which there was a far-reaching vision, which laid an important foundation for China's stable survival for more than 2000 years.
 
 
 
===4.2The thought of Confucius===
 
Confucius and Laozi, although they are masters and apprentices, their cultural characters are diametrically opposed.Confucius is best reflected by a sentence in the Analects of Confucius, "knowing that it cannot be done". I know full well that I cannot do it, but I will still try my best to do it, expressing a cultural attitude of actively participating in social activities, which is summed up as "joining the world”.
 
 
 
And what about Laozi? His cultural character is extremely negative. The most representative are the words "do nothing but do nothing" in the Tao Te Cing, which means that tough I did nothing but I have done everything, which is ridiculous. In fact, it means that Tao derives all things from heaven and earth, but does not see any superfluous action. Laozi is extremely negative , summed up as "born", born out of the world. This is why Sima Qian added a special sentence in the Biography of Laozi in Historical Records, calling for different ways to conspire against each other. It means that the Tao between Confucius and Laozi is different, although the two are master-apprentice.
 
 
 
===4.2.1The characteristic of Confucius' theory: insipid===
 
Confucius and his Confucianism are almost the soul and benchmark of Chinese traditional ideology and culture, leading Chinese mainstream ideology for more than two thousand years. This is a situation that we can hardly see anywhere else in the world except religion. However, compared with Laozi, Confucius' theory is shallow and straightforward. Because Confucius is concerned with the real social and political problems, while Laozi is concerned with the ultimate problem. Therefore, Confucius' theory is very insipid.
 
  
In fact, the core of Confucius theory is that monarch and subjects, father and son. The first word is a noun and the second word is a verb. What he means is that the king should be like a gentleman, the minister should be like a minister, the father should be like a father, and the son should be like a son. The doctrine of Confucius is such a straightforward statement. Hegel said, he said, "Confucius' books are just full of old moral lessons." These are his exact words. He even said that it would be better not to translate his books, which would damage his glorious image. Obviously, there is a gap in Hegel's expectations of Confucius. The West was in a state of religious repression at that time. At that time, Westerners knew that there was an empire governing the country by virtue in the East, and its management model established social order on the basis of human ethics and morality, which was much milder than the suppression of human nature by the theocracy in the West. Therefore, they were extremely envious of the East, coupled with some untrue legends at that time, they thought that the East was extremely rich. Therefore, the western philosophers and academic and cultural circles at that time regarded China as the paradise of the East.
+
As for its advantages, there are three main points. Firstly, foreignization translation can help readers develop cross-cultural awareness and acquire different reading experiences in other languages and cultures. Secondly, foreignization also can widen readers' horizons and promote mutual understanding among different countries. Thirdly, it can also help to combat the cultural hegemonies and enrich the target culture system.
  
===4.2.2The features of Confucius' time===
+
Foreignization has its own limitations. When it comes to some complicated cultural factors, customary, linguistic differences and so on, foreignization translation may produce hard-understood text for target language readers, which will diminish their interest in the certain text and hinder translation activities.
1. Confucius was born at the end of the Spring and Autumn period, the phenomenon of national destruction occurred constantly, and the monarch was killed constantly. Only 43 cases were recorded in the history books in the past 255 years. And everything went haywire. There is no war between human beings and animals before civilization, and the struggle within the animal species only occurs during estrus for reproductive resources, and this is also an individual struggle. As soon as the outcome is divided, the struggle stops immediately. You don't want to kill each other, let alone a collectivized war. It is only after human civilization that brutal internal killings occur.
 
  
2. In ancient times, there was no severe punishment and severe law, and the country was ruled by virtue. The clan tribal society has always maintained social stability with a soft moral system. Confucius said: "if we govern the people with government decrees and restrict them with penalties, they will be free from sins, but they will not feel it shameful to disobey the rule; if we rule the people with morality and bind them with etiquette, the people will not only have a sense of shame, but will correct their mistakes." If the society is managed by penalty, people will not touch the bottom line of the law in order to evade the punishment of the law, but there will be people to do anything that is not prohibited by law and no matter how immoral it is. Moral ties are no longer enough to maintain social stability, so they have to be regulated in a violent way. Confucius called it the collapse of etiquette and music. The more civilization develops, the more complex the society becomes, and it becomes extremely difficult to survive only with a simple heart in a highly complex society.
+
===The Introduction of Chinese Idioms===
 +
(1)Definition
  
3. The characteristics of this period:Let's take a look at how the first great social transformation was carried out in the pre-Qin period from the economic, political and cultural aspects. Economically, with the rapid development of productive forces in the pre-Qin period, agricultural civilization tends to be stabilized, farming techniques are widely used, bronzes are widely used, and iron has appeared in farming tools. As we all know, in the early years of mankind, although agricultural civilization took place 8,000 or even 10,000 years ago, in the early thousands of years of agricultural civilization, the way of life of hunting was still dominant. Agricultural farming is still only an auxiliary part of human means of livelihood and food and food materials.
+
Chinese idioms are a kind of long-used fixed phrases unique to the ancient Chinese vocabulary. They come from ancient classics or writings, historical stories, people's oral stories, folklore, etc., containing a wealth of cultural information. The meaning of a Chinese idiom is incisive and often implied in the literal meaning. It is generally not a simple addition of the literal meanings of its components. A Chinese idiom’s structure is so tight that it is generally impossible to change the word order arbitrarily, or to swap out, add or subtract components from it. Its form is mostly four-word, but there are also some three-word and multi-word ones.
  
When agriculture develops to a certain scale, the scope of land reclamation becomes larger and larger, and forest vegetation is pushed far away, human beings will completely return to agricultural civilization from the way of life of hunting and gathering civilization. Therefore, the full maturity of agricultural civilization requires large-scale population development, large-scale land reclamation, large-scale destruction of trees, and then people can not reach the forest. Only at this time can agricultural civilization be completely stable. Therefore, after thousands of years, China's agricultural civilization did not take shape until the Zhou Dynasty, and hunting and gathering became a secondary source of feed for life. Not only that, in the Spring and Autumn period, the sprout of industrial and commercial civilization appeared in China's agricultural civilization. With the development of agricultural civilization to a certain extent, due to the gradual complexity of agricultural production tools, a considerable number of products are made of non-agricultural products. The early production of non-agricultural products was done by the farmers themselves. Such as building houses, weaving cloth, and even making pottery, but with the further development of the division of labor, with the further complexity of people's lives, a large number of things cannot be completed by farmers, such as more complex and diverse pottery production, the smelting of bronze, the production of tools, all these things will cause the division of labor to appear in agricultural civilization.
+
(2) Basic features
  
With the emergence of the division of labor, some people no longer work in agriculture, but only make certain products for use by others. We do not use this for our own use, but make it for use by others in exchange for goods. This product is called a commodity. As soon as the commodity appears, the exchange takes place. The exchange activity in the early years of mankind was barter, because there were very few kinds of goods. So if the variety of goods continues to increase, the other party does not need what you want to exchange, and you do not often have what the other party needs. Therefore, there is a need for some kind of unified scale of exchange and medium of exchange, also known as general equivalents, that is, such a commodity in which it can measure the value of any commodity, which is money. Therefore, the emergence of money marks the emergence of human exchange, or division of labor, or commodity economy, to a considerable extent. But in the pre-Qin period of China, money had already appeared. It indicates that China's agricultural economy matured on a large scale and the sprout of commodity economy has generally occurred in the pre-Qin period.
+
(2.1) Fixed structure
 +
The composition and structure of a Chinese idiom are fixed and cannot be changed, added or subtracted at will. For example, “雪中送炭”(send charcoal in the snow--meaning provide timely help), cannot be changed into “雪中送煤” (send coal in the snow). Besides, the order of words in an idiom is also fixed and cannot be changed at will. For example, “七手八脚” (seven hands and eight feet—meaning too many cooks spoil the broth). It can't be changed into ”八脚七手“ (eight feet and seven hands). “背井离乡”(leaving hometown) cannot be used as “背乡离井”.
  
Let's take a look at the political form. The authority of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has fallen, and the original feudal social ties have been lax. Not only that, the vassal states grew up, the activities of annexation of the world continued to occur, national annihilation events emerged one after another, international wars continued to occur, not only that, it unexpectedly appeared a major change in the form of social class. As we all know, the king of Jin in the Spring and Autumn period was rebelled by four important courtiers, namely, the famous Han, Zhao, Wei and Zhi families. At this time, a famous political figure named Zhao Wut appeared in the Zhao family. He announced the liberation of all slaves in Zhao and gave away 30 mu of land. at the same time, he announced to all countries in the Central Plains that if any slaves fled to Zhao from other countries, they would liberate their lives and give away land. Zhao Xiangzi's move led to the instant collapse of slavery in the land of China. Why? Because the idea that the people are precious is a typical feudal thought. That is, for any feudal lord, his best interest lies not in the size of his fief, but in the population of his fief. Because the greater the number of families and population, the greater his tax benefits. Therefore, Zhao Xiangzi liberated the slaves and he got the people. He got two major benefits. First, labor resources, the number of people; the second soldier. Therefore, this led to the liberation of slaves all over the surrounding countries, his citizens would flee, and slavery quickly disintegrated on the land of China.  
+
(2.2)Number-fixed words
 +
In a broad sense, Chinese idioms can be composed of three, four, five, six, seven or even more words, such as “闭门羹” (given a cold shoulder), “坐山观虎斗”(watch in safety while others fight, then reap the spoils when both sides are exhausted), “树欲静而风不止”(The tree wants to remain quiet, but the wind won't stop/ Things don’t go their ways), “塞翁失马焉知非福"(a blessing in disguise) and so on. However, the major form of Chinese idioms is a four-character structure.
  
The pre-Qin period is the era in which Chinese traditional culture was fully formed.
+
(2.3) The integrity of meaning
 +
The meaning of an idiom is holistic in nature. In other words, the meaning of an idiom is not simply the sum of the literal meanings of its components. For example, "胸有成竹" literally means "to have a bamboo in one's chest", but its actual meaning is "to be prepared, to make up one's mind"; “废寝忘食” literally means "forget to eat and sleep", but its actual meaning is "to be extremely dedicated to working".
  
===4.2.3Confucius theory===
+
===The Cultural Difference between Chinese and English idioms===
The eight words at the core of Confucius' theory are "monarch and subjects, father and son". That is to say, Confucius used the most primitive blood social button to rectify the social structure of the super-blood unstable society, which is the core of Confucius theory.
+
English and Chinese are both extremely rich in idioms. These idioms greatly enhance the diversity and vividness of the expressive power of English and Chinese, becoming the bright pearls in these two languages. In our observation of English and Chinese idioms, we can easily find that there are many differences between these two idioms, which mainly come from the cultural differences in living environment, social customs, religious beliefs and history and culture between China and Britain.
  
And what is the consanguinity society? Called: love has difference and so on. This has something to do with sociobiology. In the middle of the last century, biologists found that all living things and all animals live in social groups. Social biologists have found that all animals, all creatures, their emotions, their love are different. For example, parents love their children most strongly, followed by brothers and sisters. The cub state of any creature needs to be cared for by its elders, otherwise he will not survive. So emotionally, the relationship between parents and children is the heaviest, and then between children, followed by brothers and sisters.
+
(1) Differences in Living Environment
  
Human agricultural civilization took place in the era of clan tribes and in the era of consanguinity society. On every mu of land, we must work together and cultivate carefully in order to get enough food and clothing. This is the basic feature of agricultural civilization. The structure of consanguineous ethnic groups is the most readily available and favorable way to form this stable cooperation.
+
Culture cannot be produced without a specific natural geographic environment, and the same is true for idiom culture. China is a continental country with a large area and various terrains, which provide an enabling geographical environment for the development of agricultural civilization. Therefore, there are many Chinese idioms related to "agriculture" and "land", such as “挥金如土”(spend money like water). Britain is located in the British Isles, surrounded by seas, which gave birth to the maritime civilization. Many English idioms are related to "water" and "boat", for example, “挥金如土”(spend money like soil) can be translated as "spend money like water”. Such a translation is in line with the characteristics of maritime civilization.
  
===4.3The thought of Shang Yang===
+
(2) Differences in social customs
===4.3.1The introduction of Shang Yang===
 
The emergence of Legalism marks the retreat of Confucianism to the background.
 
With the high development of agricultural civilization to the pre-Qin and Spring and Autumn dynasties, large-scale population development, class social differentiation, interpersonal relations, resources gradually tense, the competition of human society is becoming more and more fierce. It can even be said to be getting worse and worse, and the legalists began to stand out temporarily, so the soft Confucian doctrine with the idea of governing the country by virtue as the core retreated as the background. Legalism fundamentally shows a very dark frame of reference at the bottom of human nature, and shows a major inferiority of human nature.
 
  
Shang Yang is the most representative figure of the Legalists, he did a very successful thing is Shang Yang reform. Decided to help Qin realize the reform from the rule of virtue to the rule of law. Shang Yang was able to reform and reform in the State of Qin. Of course, most of the credit went to Qin Xiaogong. We should know that Shang Yang is only a guest minister, and he does not have any political influence in the State of Qin.
+
Social customs refer to the way of life of the inhabitants in a region. And they are related to all aspects of social life. For example, the image of animals is different for each nationality. People give different emotions to animals. For example, Chinese people keep dogs, traditionally for the purpose of watching over and protecting their homes. British and American people, on the other hand, have dogs for companionship. In English, there is "lucky dog"(幸运儿) to refer to people in a positive sense, while in Chinese, most idioms related to "dog" have a negative meaning, such as “狐朋狗友”(fox friend and dog friend—meaning bad friends), etc..
And any reform must touch the interests of the original aristocratic interest groups in the State of Qin and cause the counterattack of the aristocratic groups. He relied on Qin Xiaogong to carry it all on his shoulder, so that Shang Yang could continue to reform Enron below.
 
  
Shang Yang was very lucky. although Xiaogong was under great pressure and died of illness at the age of 44, he accompanied Shang Yang's reform for more than 20 years. As soon as Xiaogong died, Shang Yang was immediately cracked by the aristocracy. Although the car of the next King Qin Huiwen cracked Shang Yang, it was not easy to solve the long-term accumulation of reform for Shang Yang. And King Huiwen of Qin was well aware of the effectiveness of the reform of Shang Yang, and continued the reform of Shang Yang, after the implementation of the later six kings, to the final unification of the government of King Qin, and from then on he was known as the first emperor. Therefore, we can say that the first founder of the Qin Empire was Shang Yang, who unified the world into Qin Shihuang and established the Da Qin Empire.
+
(3) Differences in Religious Beliefs
  
Shang Yang has a lot of characteristics in his political reform. He has two characteristics. First, it is determined to reform without regard for personal safety. Second, regardless of the world. As we all know, the average politician must be able to deal with personnel first and foremost, but this is not the case with Shang Yang. He is bent on political reform. Liang Qichao, the most famous scholar in the era of the Republic of China, once said that only six people in Chinese history could be called politicians, in other words, other people could only be called politicians, and one of these six politicians was Shang Yang.
+
Idioms related to religious beliefs also appear in large numbers in English and Chinese languages. Christianity is the dominant religion in British, and Westerners believe in the existence of God. There are many idioms about God in English. For example, "Man proposes, God disposes”. In China, there are many idioms about Buddhism. For example: “不二法门”(the only way to), “借花献佛”(present Buddha with borrowed flowers -- to borrow sth to make a gift of it), etc.
  
===4.3.2Shang Yang's reform===
+
(4) Differences in History and Culture
In the early days of the reform, he set up a big wood at its south gate in the wartime temporary capital of the State of Qin, called Yueyang. Then tell anyone in the public that if you carry this wooden rafter from the south gate to the north gate, you will reward ten gold. Gold in the pre-Qin period was not gold but bronze, but a jin of wealth was equivalent to the total harvest of a peasant family in a year, and ten gold was equivalent to the total harvest of a thousand years of farmers, which was a great opportunity to make a fortune. However, all the people watched and laughed, thinking that the official words could not be trusted, because it was too strange, and it also showed that the credibility of the Qin government was not high. Shang Yang saw that there was no way to increase the reward of 50. At this time, a young man came out. He said that I carried this piece of wood to the north gate. Even if the government lied to me, there would be no great loss. Try to carry it over. So carrying the wood to the north gate, Shang Yang immediately rewarded fifty gold, and this man became rich instantly, which is the famous allusion of Qianmu Lixin. What is Shang Yang doing? he is telling the people of the Qin Dynasty that Shang Yang's reform is true. Please abide by the law. We can see the wisdom of Shang Yang in practicing the law from this very small matter.
 
  
With regard to the detailed rules of Shang Yang's reform, we give a brief account of the main items.
+
Historical culture refers to the culture formed in a specific historical development process. One important element of it is historical tales. Historical stories are the treasures of a nation’s history and culture, containing rich historical and cultural information. Chinese idioms are mostly from the Four Books, the Five Classics, myths and legends, such as “东施效颦”(blind imitation with ludicrous effection)、“名落孙山”(fail in a competitive examination/be nowhere) and so on. English idioms are mostly from the Bible, Greek or Roman mythology or Aesop's Fables. For instance, "Achilles' hell”, “a Pandora's box”, etc..
  
First, to force people to learn the lowest level of etiquette, this etiquette is not a Confucian culture, but to get rid of the barbaric wind and establish a modern social configuration at that time.
+
===Case study===
  
Second, every citizen should be forced to have a legitimate job, and no one should be idle. What? Take measures to attach importance to agriculture, that is, to develop all the wasteland of Qin. Just like today's British princes are going to serve in the army for some time. Shang Yang stipulated that anyone, including the children of aristocrats and rich businessmen, who found that there were idlers, would conclude the frontier to open up wasteland. From this we can see that Shang Yang's reform is the same as Wu Qi, as long as he wants to change the national policy, he must deal with the original political structure formed by the original aristocracy, which is of course a serious violation of the interests of the aristocracy.  
+
This paper selects the English translation of Fortress Besieged by Jeanne Kelly as the text for analysis. The author is Qian Zhongshu. Through humorous language and pungent satire, the book depicts the decadent, rotten and sickly life of the so-called upper middle-class intellectuals in old China during the Opium War. The book's language is humorous, witty, lively, and charming. Qian Zhongshu used idioms flexibly in the book, and sometimes took idioms’ literal meaning as a way of irony.
  
Third, he also stipulated the forced separation of two adult men in a family. There are two benefits: increasing labor enthusiasm and increasing taxes.
+
(1) Foreignization
The reason is that in the big family system in ancient China, everyone ate in a big pot, and because communism was practiced within the family, everyone had no enthusiasm for labor. No matter how much I contribute, I will share it equally with everyone and distribute it according to needs, so when my labor enthusiasm is not as high as that of a society under the rule of law, I will establish a tax system. Tax is based on the family, if the family, the tax base is very weak. For these two reasons, Shang Yang's reform requires that any man must be separated once he is married as an adult.
 
  
Fourth, reward farming. Qin people banned business, that is, the people of Qin were not allowed to do business, but only allowed to engage in agriculture. The income of commercial activities is much higher than that of agriculture, so China has adopted the national policy of emphasizing agriculture and suppressing commerce since ancient times to suppress businessmen. Shang Yang is the clearest starting point, so where to deploy resources? Preferential treatment for foreign businessmen. That is, businessmen from other countries around the world will give preferential policies if they come to do business in the State of Qin. It is a bit like the situation in the early days of Deng Xiaoping's reform, which does not mean that we are advanced, but that we are similar to those of more than 2,000 years ago. Foreign businessmen went to Qin to do business to solve the problem of resource allocation, so they gave preferential policies to foreign businessmen, so the Qin people of Qin engaged in agriculture and foreign businessmen did business, forming an extremely reasonable national economic structure.
+
When adopting the strategy of foreignization, translators need to try to preserve the linguistic characteristics and cultural features of the source language to achieve the purpose of cultural dissemination and communication. When translating, translators strive to convey the Chinese unique culture to the maximum extent while ensuring the accurate communication of information in the source language.
  
Looking back at Shang Yang's reform, we notice that Shang Yang's reform is as thorough as any revolution. It carried out reforms not only in the economic field, but also in the political field, and even changed the state system, before the feudal system, followed by the autocratic monarchy.
+
Example 1:艳如桃李,冷若冰霜
It is not a general political reform, it is a fundamental change of the state system. This kind of thing can usually be accomplished only through revolution. Shang Yang's reform basically adopted the way of no bloodshed and non-violence, and completed this revolutionary reform. This is very rare in history, which is why Liang Qichao said that Shang Yang is one of the only six major politicians in China.
 
  
===5.Conclusion===
+
Translation:as delectable as peach and plum and as cold as frost and ice
With regard to the hundred schools of thought, we discussed in detail the three major factions: Laozi, Confucius and Shang Yang. The writing purpose of this paper is not only to review the path of the development of ancient ideas, but also to let everyone know that when you are faced with a social transformation, a major social confusion is constantly spreading and the amount of information is increasing. How do you follow the example of your predecessors to face the reality, ask new questions and put forward new ideas? In this way, human beings will open up a channel for their future survival, which is the most important enlightening significance of this paper.
 
 
 
===References===
 
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.
 
 
 
==英语笔译 谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601==
 
<center>'''The Acrobatic Fighting in Peking Opera'''</center>
 
 
<center>Xie Xiaoying</center>
 
 
===Abstract===
 
Known as the quintessence of Chinese culture, Peking Opera is an intangible cultural heritage of China and the world with profound cultural heritage. Among the four basic skills of "singing, speaking, acting and combating" that Peking Opera emphasizes, "combating" is the highly artistic refinement of fighting scenes in daily life. The acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera have made great contributions to shaping the characters and enriching the plots, which has become a highly expressive and infectious dance language in Peking Opera performances. With a long history, it draws nourishment from the chivalry culture of ancient China, puts the traditional Chinese martial art culture on the stage, and develops distinguished artistic skills and aesthetic characteristics. Starting from the martial spirit and chivalrous culture of ancient China, this paper expounds the origin and development of acrobatic fighting in Beijing Opera, analyses the reasons of its significant place in Peking Opera based on its artistic techniques, and explores the development path of it in new era, so as to deepen people's understanding of the Peking Opera and carry forward the traditional culture of the Chinese nation.
 
===Key words===
 
acrobatic fighting; Peking Opera; martial spirit; chivalry culture; artistic techniques; inheritance and development
 
===Introduction===
 
Peking Opera is the most influential opera in China, with its center in Beijing and spread throughout the country. During its long artistic history, Peking Opera has continuously absorbed nutrients from the traditional Chinese culture and people’s daily life and developed into a magnificent flower in the opera garden (Zhang Yinhe 2013, 15). As the product of the merging in Peking of Anhui and Hubei opera styles in the late 18th and early 19th centuries, Peking Opera has a set of standardized forms of artistic expression in literature, performance, music, stage art and other aspects. There are four character roles in Peking Opera, that is, Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou, each with a set of performance procedures and distinctive skills in singing, speaking, acting and combating. Historical stories are the main content of Peking Opera. There are more than 1300 traditional operas, of which more than 300 are often performed. As an important form of expression of traditional Chinese culture, Peking Opera has a wide influence all over the country, and various artistic elements of it are regarded as symbols of traditional Chinese culture.
 
  
"Combating", one of the four basic skills of Peking Opera, is not only an indispensable means of expression, but also clearly reflects the important position of martial arts in Peking Opera performance. As a traditional Chinese national art, acrobatic fighting is a kind of stage art that borrows offensive and defensive movements of martial arts as a means of physical expression. It absorbs action materials from martial arts and enriches performance skills. In Beijing Opera, the entertainment of acrobatic fighting comes from the acrobatic nature of martial arts. In performance of acrobatic fighting, there are often combat with knives, guns, sticks and other instruments, as well as pair combat and hand-to-hand combat performances, which are so intense that they can always attract the audience and give them associations and resonance. Therefore, although some acrobatic fighting performers are not excellent in singing and speaking, they are able to create distinctive characters with their excellent martial art skills and win great reputation (Liu Haikuan 2005, 58).
+
Analysis: “艳如桃李”is a metaphor for a face as delicate as a ripe peach plum; “冷若冰霜” is a metaphor for woman/man as cold as the frost and treating people and things without emotion. “冷若冰霜” also refers to a stern and unapproachable attitude. Here the translator kept the four vehicles of "peach and plum" and "frost and ice" under the assurance that target-language readers could understand them.
  
The acrobatic fighting represented by Peking Opera was an inexhaustible artistic treasure house for other art forms at that time in terms of costumes, martial arts, instruments, Qupai, performances and choreography, providing rich creative space for directors, scriptwriters and actors from generation to generation. However, the decline of the Peking Opera and the operas with both singing and martial characteristics in the current society is a cause for concern, and it is necessary to have a comprehensive understanding of Peking Opera and explore ways to continue its development in the contemporary society.
+
Example 2:便痛骂《沪报》一顿,把干仗人和假博士的来由用春秋笔法叙述一下,买假文凭是自己的滑稽玩世,认干亲戚是自己的和同随俗。
  
This paper consists of three chapters. Chapter one gives a brief overview of the origin of the acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera, including the inheritance of the martial spirit of the Chinese nation and the influence of ancient chivalry culture. Chapter two introduces the artistic skills of the acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera and analyzes the character of Zhao Yun and the performance Crossroads based on this skills. Chapter three discusses the inheritance and development of the acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera, such as digging out the lost plays by seeking experience from the predecessors and collecting drama notes from the veteran fans.
+
Translation:Roundly cursing the paper, he briefly recounted, in the manner of the Spring and Autumn Chronicles, the full story behind his having an adoptive father-in-law and a fake doctorate. By purchasing a fake degree he was thumbing his nose at the world, he said; by accepting an adoptive relative, he was conforming to tradition, he argued.
===Literature Review===
 
Peking Opera has a history of more than 150 years since its formal formation in the Tongguang Period in the late Qing Dynasty. Although it is impossible to give a standard answer to the question of the repertoire of acrobatic fighting in Peking opera, it is still possible to find almost all the repertoire in many books that record the repertoire of Peking opera. However, throughout the research on the artistic theory of Peking Opera for more than one hundred years, the research on the martial drama is relatively weak compared with the research on singing drama. On the one hand, the research results on the martial drama are fewer and more difficult than that on the singing drama. On the other hand, among the few articles and treatises on acrobatic fighting, most of them are about famous performers, repertoire, and techniques, while few of them are about the origins, development, current situation, and solutions of problems of acrobatic fighting in Peking opera, and few of them are about a comprehensive study of acrobatic fighting in the context of Chinese history and national psychology (Du Peng 2014, 5).
 
  
Over the past hundred years, the research works related to the acrobatic fighting can be roughly divided into the following categories: (1) The discussion of the performing skills of the acrobatic fighting. Most of the articles and books about it are summaries and records of technical skills, while some of them also have the requirements and explanations of famous artists for skills of acrobatic fighting, such as ''The Role of Acrobatic Fighting in Traditional Chinese Opera'' by He Jinhai. (2) Repertoire statistics and script compilation. As for the acrobatic fighting repertory in Peking Opera, one can find it in many books recording Peking Opera repertory, such as ''A Compilation of Traditional Peking Opera Scripts''. (3) Collection of art criticism by famous performers. These books contain both the actors' own experience of performing acrobatic fighting and memories of fans and the drama critics who have watched the performances of these famous artists, such as ''The Collection of Art Criticism about Yang Xiaolou'' edited by Dai Shujuan et al. (4) Treatises on memory of famous artists. Most of these works were written by famous Peking Opera masters and recorded by others, which are regarded as important first-hand materials, such as ''A Miscellany on the Performing Arts of Peking Opera'' narrated orally by Qian Baosen and compiled by Pan Xiaofeng . (5) The works of the drama critics. These works not only have a good account of some of the Peking Opera's acrobatic fighting and famous schools, but also have a great contribution to the study of the aesthetics and theories of Peking Opera, such as Qi Rushan's ''The Art of Chinese Opera''. (6) Biographies of famous performers. These works include the memory and summary of the life of the predecessors by later generations. Among them, there are performance materials of famous artists about acrobatic fighting and operas with both singing and martial characteristics, such as Song Danju's ''Stage Art of Song Dezhu''. (7) Dictionaries related to Peking Opera. Such books summarize the expression of special nouns of acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera, such as ''Dictionary of Peking Opera Culture'' by Huang Jun and Xu Xibo.
+
Analysis: “春秋” referred to the ancient chronological history book "Spring and Autumn Annals", which is said to have been compiled by Confucius from the history book "Spring and Autumn" of his home state of Lu. It recorded a total of 242 years of history from the year of 722 BC to the year of 481 BC. “笔法” referred to the method and technique of writing. In the Spring and Autumn Annals, Confucius implied praise and criticism in the text, in which the addition or subtraction of a word had a "subtle meaning", so it was called the "春秋笔法". Later, it refers to the writing technique of short and concise text, which implies positive and negative meanings. The translator has translated “春秋笔法” literally, preserving the characteristics of the Chinese culture.
===Methods and Theories===
 
Based on the research method of discovering problems, studying them, and solving them, this paper takes the development of acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera as the main clue, involving the study and analysis of its origin, characteristics, current situation, and future development, and seeks effective methods and approaches for the rise and prosperity of acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera while exploring the inner artistic characteristics of it.
 
  
This paper starts from the origin of acrobatic fighting, which involves social culture, social psychology, national psychology and other aspects, aiming at the analysis of performance skills of acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera with justification and evidence, and also focuses on the practicality of the theory of the article with the research method of theory in practice. In addition, the breadth of the material requires a more sophisticated research method to be effective. The study of acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera involves a variety of knowledge, including social psychology, history, theater and operatic studies, and Peking Opera performance studies. Only after reading and inquiring enough literature information related to acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera can we have a more comprehensive understanding of it.
+
Example 3: 自信这一席话委婉得体,最后那一段尤其接得天衣无缝,曲尽文书科王主任所谓“顺水推舟”之妙,王主任起的信稿子怕也不过如此。
===Origin of the Acrobatic Fighting in Peking Opera===
 
'''1.Inheritance of the Martial Spirit of the Chinese Nation'''
 
  
Throughout the five thousand years of Chinese civilization, the Chinese nation has always been characterized by the endless worship of literature and active martial spirit. They influence each other, depend on each other, and cannot be separated from each other. It is the consistent requirement of the Chinese nation for social talents to be both civil and military. Just as Liang Qichao said, " The martial spirit of the Chinese nation is its original nature" (Liang Qichao 2006, 21).
+
Translation:He was confident his little speech was tactful and proper, especially the last part, which had been sewn together as flawlessly as “a divine suit of clothes”; it would achieve his objective in every way, what Chief-secretary Wang called as naturally and effortlessly as “pushing a boat downstream.
  
The ancient Chinese people lived in the Yellow River basin with harsh natural environment, men hunting and women picking fruits, accompanied by inter-tribal strife, resulting in the worship of the primitive ancestors of force to the extreme. In following dynasties, in order to defend the country, the martial spirit continued: During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the oftenness of war led to a great number of warriors; In the Western Han Dynasty, when the Hsiung-nu came south to invade the people, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, two brave generals who were good at fighting defeated them; In the Tang Dynasty, during the Wu Zetian period, The system of selecting scholars for martial arts examinations inspired the poets to join the army and go to the frontier; At the end of the Qing Dynasty, when the western powers invaded China, many famous boxers, such as Huo Yuanjia, defeated the foreigners with martial arts and got rid of the title of “Sick Man of East Asia”... During these wars, the cohesion of the Chinese nation increased and the lives of the common people were greatly affected. Aggression inevitably leads to resistance. Force is the most direct and effective way of wage war of aggression, and it’s also the most advocated way of anti-aggression. With the outbreak, development and end of war of aggression, the military culture has infiltrated into the traditional culture of the Chinese nation stealthily (Du Peng 2014, 20). The social environment provides a strong accumulation of social psychology and national psychology for the generation of war culture, so it can be found in every corner of the traditional Chinese culture. It is not difficult to find the existence of war culture and martial spirit in characters, poems, novels, paintings, operas and dramas.
+
Analysis: “天衣无缝” is an idiom that evolved from a fable. The original meaning of “天衣无缝” is that the clothes worn by the gods in the heaven have no seams, but later it is used to describe natural and perfect poetries and writings, or things are well thought out and perfect, with no artificial traces of fabrication; “顺水推舟” means to push the boat according to the direction of the flowing water. It is a metaphor for talking and acting in a certain trend or in a certain way. It is from a famous story "The Injustice to Dou E". The translator has kept both vehicles, preserving the cultural characteristics of the original text to the greatest extent.
  
"Once the traditional thinking mode of a nation is formed, it will have the tendency to constrain the nation's mental activities, which some people call psychological stereotypes in psychology" (Jia Zhigang 1996,129). The martial spirit, which has been existing in the blood of the Chinese nation for thousands of years, has a great influence on the heroes on the stage of Peking Opera and the production of acrobatic fighting plays. The national heroes and heroines emerging in various dynasties have provided prototype materials for the characters of martial arts in Peking Opera. Out of the desire for the description of fighting and war between gods and ghosts, and the call for punishing evil and praising national heroes, a large number of acrobatic fighting elements appear in Chinese operas. Among them, the creation and expression of characters of famous generals like Ban Chao, Han Xin, Xue Rengui and Yue Fei are all from real characters in Chinese history, rather than mythological characters and stories. Although there are exaggerations, they are generally based on historical evidence, different from a large number of ethereal characters in ''Journey to the West''.
+
(2) Domestication
 +
The translation strategy of domestication focuses on the culture of the target language. It attaches great importance to the authenticity, naturalness and fluency of the translated text so as to enhance the readability of the translation. When translating idioms with complicated cultural backgrounds, the translator has to make the target language audience understand the translation with the least possible effort in a short period of time.
  
'''2.Influence of Ancient Chivalry Culture'''
+
Example 4:塞翁失马,安知非福,使三年前结婚,则此番吾家破费不赀矣。
  
The various schools of thought and folk customs have a profound influence on the martial spirit of the state. Conversely, the martial spirit of the state also acts on the courageous characteristics of the people. In a cultural environment with orderly royal control and distinct social hierarchy, it is very unlikely to challenge the traditional social norms including royal power by force (Li Xiaojing 2013, 23). Since the middle of the Spring and Autumn period, with the profound economic, political, social and cultural upheavals, a series of unprecedented new factors constantly emerging, the chivalry culture was born.
+
Translation:This may be a blessing in disguise. If you had married three years earlier, this would have cost us a large sum of money.
  
"Chivalry" contains three characteristics: commitment, righteousness, and lightness of life and death. Life is inevitably critical, coupled with social injustice and not all-inclusive law, "chivalrous justice" is indispensable. And these chivalrous and righteous people always put other people instead of themselves first, strive to solve other people's difficulties and match their words with their deeds. During the Three Kingdoms period, Liu Bei was fond of making friends with chivalrous men when he was young; In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zu Ti got up upon hearing the crow of a rooster and practised with the sword day by day only to serve his country; In Tang Dynasty, many poets wrote to praise the quality of chivalrous men; In the Ming Dynasty, famous novels such as Water Margin enriched the image of chivalrous men...
+
Analysis: “塞翁失马,安知非福” is a metaphor for a momentary loss, but instead it can be beneficial. It also means that a bad thing can become a good thing under certain conditions, and vice versa. This idiom is derived from the ancient story of "Seung-woong loses his horse". Here, the translator does not explain the story, but adopts a domesticating approach to translate the idiom into the English authentic expression "This may be a blessing in disguise", which makes the translation natural and easily understood.
  
With the gradual enrichment of martial novels, a large number of commentary artists changed them into various versions of sung commentaries and preached them around to popularize them. Later, the storytelling artist Deng Guangdou even created a new style of comment which added the boxing skills in storytelling. In other words, he showed the boxing skills when commenting on Wu Song, making the audience not only feel like seeing Wu Song, but also marvel at the storytellers' excellent boxing skills.  This style of performance, in which the chivalry of the book is expressed in the real kung fu of the storyteller, fully demonstrates the brilliance of the chivalrous characters depicted in the novel and the richness of the storyteller's own performance techniques, and promotes the development of the book review (Du Peng 2014, 34). And these novels and book reviews depicting chivalry had a huge impact on the emergence and development of acrobatic fighting repertoire in the art of opera: The chivalrous characters in the books provided a rich cast of characters for Peking Opera; The novel reviews were interpreted into acrobatic fighting repertoire in Peking Opera; The depiction of characters in the novel reviews permeated Peking Opera costumes; Many of the language and customs from the book reviews were directly inherited from Peking Opera... Thus it can be seen that chivalry culture and crime novels of Ming and Qing Dynasties have a profound psychological impact on Chinese people, and have a direct impact on opera art, especially the acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera.
+
Example 5:假如苏小姐也不跟他讲话,鸿渐真要觉得自己子虚乌有,向五更鸡啼时的鬼影,或道家“视而不见,抟之不得”的真理了。
===Artistic Skills of the Acrobatic Fighting in Peking Opera===
 
'''1.Aesthetic Techniques'''
 
  
Nourished by traditional aesthetic thought, the acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera originates from traditional Chinese culture and have a consistent aesthetic sense of it. As the embodiment of the characters' valor happening in the fierce battle scenes, acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera is characterized by being absolute aesthetic, which is also the feature of the art of Peking Opera. Turning martial art into dance and then turn it into beauty, acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera makes what is originally a cruel and bloody scene into aesthetic stage art, showing the charm of Peking Opera.  Therefore, whether it is a tumble or a move, it is possible to find their common characteristics in the traditional aesthetic thought of "observing objects and taking images", "integrating movement and stillness", and "combining both form and spirit". (Du Peng 2014, 60).
+
Translation:If Miss Su hadn’t bothered to speak to him, Hung-chien would really have felt that he had thinned into nothingness, like a phantom of early dawn upon the cock’s crowing or the Taoist truth, which can be “looked at but not seen, expounded but not grasped.”
 +
 +
Analysis: “子虚乌有” is an idiom derived from a historical story, and it was first taken from "The Composition Of Zixu" by Sima Xiangru in the Han Dynasty. 子虚(Zi Xu) and 乌有(Wu You) are both fictional characters in The Composition Of Zixu of Sima Xiangru in the Han Dynasty, so “子虚乌有” is used to indicate something that is hypothetical rather than real. It refers to something hypothetical, non-existent, or untrue. The translator takes the target language readers as the center, and adopts the translation method of paraphrasing, translating it as "thin into nothingness", which accurately conveys the meaning of the original text.
  
Due to the characteristics of the means of expression, the plot of the acrobatic fighting is relatively simple, and the psychology of the characters is not so delicate, which makes it more difficult to reflect the ideological content that makes people recall repeatedly and think deeply. The audience understands and recognizes these limitations, and even needs and appreciates them out of preference. The requirements of acrobatic fighting are different from those of singing operas. While acrobatic fighting should certainly teach people patriotism, noble virtues and historical knowledge, the direct manifestation of its value lies in its aesthetic role, i.e., to give the audience its unique healthy aesthetic enjoyment and beauty, and to enrich and enhance the appreciation of the public (Liu Haikuan 2005, 58).
+
Example 6:这时候他知道鸿渐跟自己河水不犯井水,态度轻松了许多,嗓子已恢复平日的响朗。
  
The formal beauty of acrobatic fighting is typical of masculine beauty. What it generally reflects is either military hardware and magnificent battle scenes, or fierce and hand-to-hand combat, or fearless heroes with lofty ideals. These characters are brave and tenacious with superb martial power, moving forward under the fierce music on stage. They have a kind of majestic beauty without decadent and depressing mood, inspiring people to move on. And it is a reflection of the traditional moral concepts and aesthetic requirements of the Chinese people in the art of opera, which has the charm crossing time and space.
+
Translation:Now that he realized he and Hung-chien were not in each other’s way, his attitude toward Hung-chien changed considerably, and his voice recovered its usual resonance.
  
The formal beauty of acrobatic fighting has three characteristics: Firstly, the performer's skilled and exquisite somersault skills and kung fu; Secondly, the performer's shapely and beautiful bodies; Thirdly, the beauty of composition formed by the collective cooperation on the stage. The performers combine these three characteristics in a integrated manner, presenting a gorgeous picture of acrobatic fighting. They present a magnificent ancient war scene or a fierce fight in a specific situation in a limited stage space, which reflects the high artistic wisdom of the Chinese people (Liu Haikuan 2005, 58). The acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera generalizes, refines, exaggerates and beautifies life. Not only the actions of the characters are completely choreized, but also the emotions are transformed into the forms of martial arts skills. Everything is unified under the premise of paying attention to the depiction of the inner world of the characters and the authenticity of their thoughts and feelings, and is subject to the overall requirements of formal beauty.
+
Analysis: “河水不犯井水” is a metaphor for both sides not to interfere or infringe on each other. The metaphorical meaning of the idiom is very vivid, but here the translator gives up the metaphorical meaning of the original text and chooses the authentic English expression
 +
“were not in each other’s way”, so that the target language readers can quickly understand the original text.
  
'''2.Typical Characters and Performances'''
 
 
The martial spirit of the Chinese nation has a profound influence on Chinese culture. During the two thousand years of feudal rule, most of the warriors and generals carried the martial culture. The military generals and swordsmen of all dynasties exerted significant influence on Chinese society and culture, among which famous military generals include: Sun Wu in the Spring and Autumn Period, Bai Qi in the Warring States Period, Chen Qingzhi in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, Huo Qubing and Han Xin in the Western Han Dynasty, Ban Chao in the Eastern Han Dynasty, Li Jing and Gao Xianzhi in the Tang Dynasty, Yue Fei in the Song Dynasty, and Xu Da in the Ming Dynasty. Famous swordsmen include: Zhuan Zhu and Yu Rang in the Spring and Autumn Period, Nie Zheng, Lu Zhonglian, Hou Ying and Jing Ke in the Warring States Period, etc. While inheriting the martial spirit, they make the chivalry spirit and heroic integrity known to the extreme. These characters are the common archetypes of roles of acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera and the operas with both singing and martial plays. They are also the heroes that people are interested in talking about, playwrights constantly create and artists try their best to show. Among them, Zhao Yun in the Three Kingdoms Period was one of the most special, resourceful and brilliant general characters in Peking Opera. He was brave and courageous with wisdom. His rescue of the master on Steepslope Bridge was recorded and praised by later generations and presented in numerous literary and operatic works.  Among the existing drama in the Yuan Dynasty, there are 21 kinds of drama of the Three Kingdoms, among which 8 are about Zhao Yun; In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, there are more than 20 kinds of drama of the Three Kingdoms, of which 7 are about Zhao Yun. The performances of Yang Xiaolou, Gao Shenglin and Li Huiliang have always been praised.
 
 
In addition to the image of Zhao Yun, the Peking Opera "Crossroads" is also a representative of acrobatic fighting performances. The play is about Jiao Zan, who escorted the prisoners and stayed in a hotel at crossroads in the border of Song and Liao areas, only to find it’s a ganster inn, where Ren Huitang was also there and saved Jiao Zan after fierce fights. On the one hand, this play combines Chinese martial arts and acrobatic movements into opera performances: It’s easy to find that these martial actors have outstanding martial arts skills. For example, the actor who plays the role of Ren Tanghui, strives to achieve unity and integrity from character personality, spiritual outlook to internal temperament and external image. When he appears on the scene, he raises his legs, leaves his feet and falls to the ground quickly, being light and steady. The first three flexible steps, the slight swaying of the upper body, together with the face looking around and observing the movement, show the resourcefulness and heroic spirit of this battle-hardened general. On the other hand, the play perfectly combines silent action with artistic beauty: With martial skills reaching a certain level, short-distance martial actors can perform with their bodies as light as swallow’s. The play "Crossroads" takes place in a specific place and environment, whose performance requires the actors to have such tumbling skills as "cheating legs", "seven feet". All these require the performer to go through hard exercises and profound kung fu, turning the body into a tool to reflect artistic beauty, in order to win the artistic effect of lightness of body (Fan Qiying Li Guanghui 2008, 50). When appreciating the play "Crossroads", we are often feeling the artistic perception brought by Chinese opera, which is expressiveness. In artistic creation, expressiveness is higher than reproducibility. It has long been recognized that our traditional art has incorporated expressiveness into our performance system. So it's no surprise that "Crossroads" has been so popular.
 
===Inheritance and Development of the Acrobatic Fighting in Peking Opera===
 
'''1.Current Situation of Acrobatic Fighting'''
 
 
In the mid-twentieth century, Chinese opera schools had rich performances of martial arts repertoire. At that time, there were hundreds of outstanding actors performing different operas. However, after the impact of the Cultural Revolution and the reform and opening up, new art forms emerged endlessly, and people no longer took the opera as a regular entertainment and leisure activity as before. The popular singing repertoire of Peking Opera has been greatly affected, and the acrobatic fighting has suffered a very obvious decline. It is very difficult to see the wonderful acrobatic fighting repertoire on the Peking Opera stage today as it was in the past. Even if there is, the quality of the performances is hardly guaranteed. And in the new performance of Peking Opera, it is hard to see any form of new repertoire that involves Wudan, Daomadan, or even Peking Opera martial arts. The shrinkage of traditional repertoire and the absence of new repertoire in Peking Opera have put the current comprehensive inheritance and development of Peking Opera and even the art of opera in a disadvantageous situation (Zhang Xiaocui 2017, 132).
 
 
The decline of acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera and the repertoire emphasizing both literary and military arts in the current society is worrying, which is caused by various reasons, both from the practitioners themselves and from the society. From the performer's point of view, the foundation of the martial arts actors is not good enough and the performance id not so authentic, so the audience is not really satisfied; Some singing actors do not pay attention to the overall development, blindly pursuing the progress of singing skills, so that a lot of operas both with singing and martial skills can not be well preserved, resulting in the shrinkage of the repertoire; The old and new inheritance system bear some difference, so many practitioners today do not practice can also get paid due to the monthly salary system, lacking the perseverance of their predecessors.  In terms of the social environment, some plays were lost in the 1930s and 1940s; After liberation, some policies for maintaining unity had an impact on the repertoire of martial arts; The traditional acrobatic fighting ceased during the Cultural Revolution; There were few acrobatic fighting in the new repertoire; The number of actors of acrobatic fighting has decreased (Du Peng 2014, 108).
 
 
The disappearance of a large number of acrobatic fighting and the opera with both singing and martial skills has led to the serious division of singing and martial skills in Peking Opera performance, the loss of many acrobatic fighting plays, the deterioration of the performers' comprehensive ability of singing, speaking, acting and combating, and the serious tendency of "emphasizing the singing skills and neglecting the martial arts" in opera innovation. The innovation of Peking Opera should be a comprehensive innovation, rather than a single level of development. It can be said that such unbalanced development hinders the benign and comprehensive development of Peking Opera (Zhang Xiaocui 2017, 132).
 
 
'''2.The Innovative Ways of Development of Acrobatic Fighting in Contemporary Era'''
 
The analysis and concern about the current situation of Peking Opera is not pure criticism, but to raise and solve problems. The cultural environment of a particular era is complicated, and the acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera can not be easily recovered by shouting out a few words of revitalization. Here we try to propose some solutions for practitioners to think about.
 
 
First of all, opera schools should be the main body of the inheritance of acrobatic fighting and related repertoire. It is a realistic problem that the teaching repertoire of Peking Opera at all levels is in disorder nowadays, which restricts the development of Peking Opera and even the whole teaching of Peking Opera. Schools should increase acrobatic fighting in the teaching repertoire and standardize it. Secondly, it is necessary to restore the endangered or already lost acrobatic fighting repertoire. Some plays are performed repeatedly in various Peking Opera troupes, easily making the audience get bored. So for the sake of the troupes' future and the obligation of inheritance, it is necessary to restore the lost acrobatic fighting repertoire.
 
 
As for how to explore the lost repertoire, we can start from the following aspects :(1) ask the living predecessors for relevant performance skills and stage experience; (2) Make full use of the recordings and videos left by the seniors; (3) Collect notes from experienced theater fans. With the precious resources of the acrobatic fighting, the recovery of these plays can be considered from the following three aspects: Firstly, start restoring the repertoire from the traditional seasonal repertoire, that is, to find appropriate unpopular plays from each season of the year to resume the performance, so that the audience can not only watch the repertoire rarely seen on the stage, but also inherit and enrich the acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera. Secondly, restore the repertoire from the perspective of characters: It is also a good way to restore it from point to point as time goes by until the repertoire is serialized. Thirdly, select a specific kind of repertoire for recovery: In the process of recovering traditional repertoire, we should not only do it in a solemn and stirring mood, but also learn how to use effective methods and promote acrobatic fighting to the market, believing that they can be accepted and welcomed by audiences (Du Peng 2014, 116).
 
 
===Conclusion===
 
===Conclusion===
Since the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China, all the artists who became masters of Peking Opera were able to perform both singing skills and martial skills in the martial arts. They were able to break through the limitations of their own lineage, which really pushed the art of Peking Opera to a whole new peak and developed each lineage comprehensively, making the art of Peking Opera of that era wonderful and brilliant. Now, in the twenty-first century, some aspects of Peking Opera seem to have returned to the situation that existed before the masters of Peking Opera, i.e., the singing skills and martial arts are divided, and there is an unprecedented dilemma that the acrobatic fighting repertoire may be lost. There are many reasons for this situation, but the result is the degradation of the ability of actors in various roles, the loss of plays, the fragmentation of plays, the homogenization of skills and so on.
 
 
As the younger generation, we should not only have reverence for the older masters and the heights they have promoted the art of Peking Opera, but also do our best to carry forward the opera skills. The Peking Opera troupes and actors of acrobatic fighting are hoped to spare no efforts to pass on the skills through constantly improving the level of business, modestly consulting and learning from the predecessors and strengthening the theoretical accomplishment, so as to inherit acrobatic skills through traditional martial plays. They’re also supposed to explore new ways of innovating acrobatic fighting according to the troupe's actual situation, to "revitalize" the acrobatic fighting in Peking Opera, so that they can be inherited, developed and innovated in the tradition, thus comprehensively promoting the prosperity of the Peking Opera performance market and better serving the socialist cultural market.
 
===References===
 
*Dai Shujuan 戴淑娟. (1990). ''杨小楼艺术评论集'' [The Collection of Art Criticism about Yang Xiaolou]. Beijing: China Theatre Press 中国戏剧出版社.
 
*Du Peng 杜鹏. (2014). 京剧武戏研究——兼论以文为主、以武为辅的剧目表演 [The Study of Acrobatic Fighting in Chinese Peking Opera—Mainly about Chinese Peking Opera characterized by Singing and Acting, Acrobatic Fighting as a Supplement]. 中国艺术研究院博士论文 Chinese National Academy of Arts 5, 34, 60, 108, 116.
 
*Fan Qiying, Li Guanghui 范齐英, 李光辉. (2008). 小议京剧《三岔口》的表现性 [A Brief Discussion on the Expressiveness of Peking Opera ''Crossroads'']. ''大众文艺'' Popular Culture and Arts (7)50.
 
*He Jinhai 何金海. (1992). 武打在戏曲中的作用 [The Role of Acrobatic Fighting in Traditional Chinese Opera]. ''戏曲艺术'' Art of Opera (4).
 
*Huang Jun, Xu Xibo 黄钧, 徐希博. (2001). ''京剧文化辞典'' [Dictionary of Peking Opera Culture]. Shanghai: Chinese Dictionary Publishing House 汉语大词典出版社.
 
*Jia Zhigang 贾志刚. (1996). ''迈向现代的古老戏剧'' [An Ancient Drama on Its Way to Modernity]. Beijing: China Theatre Press 中国戏剧出版社.
 
*Li Xiaojing 李晓婧. (2013). 传统社会侠文化与法律文化研究 [Study on Xia-Culture in Traditional Society and Legal Culture]. 南京大学硕士论文 Nanjing University 23.
 
*Liang Qichao 梁启超. (2006). ''中国之武士道'' [Chinese Bushido]. Beijing: Chinese Archives Press 中国档案出版社.
 
*Liu Haikuan 刘海宽. (2005). 论京剧武戏中的美学艺术 [Aesthetic Art of Acrobatic Fighting in Peking Opera]. ''青年文学家'' The Youth Writers (12) 58.
 
*Qi Rushan 齐如山. (1998). ''国剧艺术汇考'' [The Art of Chinese Opera]. Liaoning: Liaoning Education Press 辽宁教育出版社.
 
*Qian Baosen 钱宝森. (1959). ''京剧表演艺术杂谈'' [A Miscellany on the Performing Arts of Peking Opera]. Beijing: Beijing Publishing House 北京出版社.
 
*Song Danju 宋丹菊. (2008). ''宋德珠舞台艺术'' [Stage Art of Song Dezhu]. Beijing: Popular Culture& Arts Publishing House 大众文艺出版社.
 
*Xue Xiaojin, Ma Lianliang et al. 薛晓金, 马连良等. (2009). ''京剧传统剧本汇编'' [A Compilation of Traditional Peking Opera Scripts]. Beijing: Beijing Publishing House北京出版社 .
 
*Zhang Xiaocui 张晓翠. (2017). 浅议京剧武戏的传承与发展 [On the Inheritance and Development of Peking Opera]. ''剧作家'' Playwright (9) 132.
 
*Zhang Yinhe 张银河. (2013). 试析武术与京剧武戏文化 [On the Martial Art and Culture of Acrobatic Fighting in Peking Opera]. ''武魂'' Kung Fu (12) 15.
 
 
==英语笔译 熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602==
 
<center>'''Yue Opera'''</center>
 
 
<center>Xiong Jialing</center>
 
 
===Abstract===
 
Yue Opera, an important local opera in China, is one of the five types of Chinese opera. From the original "Chinese Folk Rap"(落地唱书), it has developed into the second most popular opera in China and is one of the first batch of national intangible cultural heritage. Therefore, Yue Opera plays a very important role in China's art field. This article will give a general introduction to Yue Opera. The first is a brief introduction to the general situation of Yue Opera; In the first chapter, the author will introduce the historical origin and development of Yue Opera. In the second chapter, the author will focus on the introduction of the performance characteristics of Yue Opera, including its singing voice, role of business and so on; In the third chapter, the author will talk about the value of Yue Opera, such as its cultural value, social value and so on. The fourth chapter will mention the inheritance and development of Yue Opera. As one of Chinese operas, Yue Opera has a long history and rich cultural connotation. In today's cultural diversity and economic globalization, it can promote the spread of traditional Chinese culture to let the world see and hear Yue Opera.
 
===Key words===
 
Yue Opera;traditional Chinese culture;Chinese opera
 
===Introduction===
 
Yue Opera (Yueju in Pinyin) is the second largest opera genre in China, and some scholars consider it to be "the largest local opera genre". It is also one of the five major Chinese opera genres (Peking Opera, Huangmei Opera, Yue Opera, Pingju opera and Henan Opera). Originated in Shengzhou, Zhejiang province, prosperity in the whole country, spread to the world, it has experienced a historical evolution from male to female Yue Opera.In the development, it absorbed the elements of kunqu opera, drama, Shaoxing opera and other operas. It is called "Chinese opera" abroad. It is also known as "the most popular local opera".
 
Yue Opera is long in lyric, mainly singing, beautiful voice, real and moving performance, beautiful and elegant, with the spirit of jiangnan. Most of them are based on the theme of "talents and beauties", and there are various artistic schools. There are as many as 13 recognized schools. It was mainly popular in Shanghai, Zhejiang, Jiangsu, Fujian, Jiangxi, Anhui and other southern regions, as well as most northern regions such as Beijing and Tianjin. In its heyday, professional troupes existed all over the country except xizang, Guangdong, Guangxi and a few other provinces and autonomous regions.  (Qian Hong, edited by the editorial board of Chinese Yue Opera Canon,2006)
 
  
Yue Opera is also the first batch of national intangible cultural heritage list. Among the modern emerging operas in China, the Yue Opera bred from the regional culture and modern art of the Yangtze River Delta is undoubtedly the most influential. Once upon a time, "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" produced by "Shaoxing Women's Literary Opera" and "Shaoxing Women's Opera" were popular in Shanghai. The heroic deeds of the ten Sisters of Yue Opera, represented by Yuan Xuefen, against the bullying of the dark forces shocked the Chinese cultural circle; After the founding of the People's Republic of China, With the help of the movie a Dream of Red Mansions, Yue Opera became a national hit. Premier Zhou Enlai took the film liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai as one of new China's diplomatic means to promote the Opera overseas.(Liu,2022)
+
Chinese idioms are rich in connotation and diverse in form. And they have a deep cultural heritage. When translating such words, translators need to carefully analyze the original text and determine their deeper meanings according to the context, in an effort to meet the expectations of the readers of the translated text. This paper introduces the definition and features of Chinese idioms, explores the cultural differences between English and Chinese idioms, and analyzes the English translation of Fortress Besieged; from the perspectives of foreignization and domestication. Through the above analysis, it can be seen that the translator does not limit himself to one translation strategy, but flexibly adopts both foreignization and domestication strategies. When translating Chinese idioms with more complex cultural connotations, the translators prefer to adopt the domesticating translation strategy to translate the implied meaning of the idioms according to the context or to find authentic expressions in the target language to replace them, out of the pursuit of fluency and the acceptability of the target language readers. When translating idioms with less complex cultural connotations, translators prefer to adopt the strategy of foreignizing translation, which preserves the original metaphors and also helps to spread Chinese culture. No matter which strategy is used, translators should pay attention to avoid using words with strong national cultural connotations, which will make it difficult for readers of other different nationalities to read and understand the meaning and emotion that the author of the text wants to express.
===The Historical Origin of Yue Opera===
 
Shengzhou, The Birthplace of Yue Opera
 
  
Yue Opera is one of the five major operas in China and the second largest in China at present. Yue Opera is called "the second in China" in terms of the number of performances and social popularity. In terms of its performing arts history and popular areas, it is probably far inferior to kunqu opera and Huangmei Opera. Due to language limitations, it is mainly popular in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. Yue Opera is generally spread in Shanghai, Zhejiang, southern Jiangsu and other places which are usually said wu language area. So Yue Opera is still a typical local opera. It originated from Shengzhou of Shaoxing in Zhejiang Province, which is the shengzhou city of Shaoxing in Zhejiang Province today. It is evolved from local folk songs and formed by absorbing the characteristics of Kunqu opera and Shaoxing opera in the development process. Shengzhou, the birthplace of Shaoxing opera, has been attracting celebrities from all sides to visit with its unique charm since ancient times. The beautiful scenery here, surrounded by beautiful mountains, with a long history, and its unique dynamic temperament, has created a unique charm and beauty in Shengzhou. The enchanting natural scenery has given here the magic charm, attracting the high sages and celebrities in succession to enjoy the scenery, leaving many immortal chapters spread through the ages for the later generations. With the growing popularity of folk poetry and lyrics, shengzhou people who are good at singing have integrated songs into their lives. Versatile shengzhou people thus became the original creator of Yue Opera art, Shengzhou has also become a fertile soil for the birth of Yue Opera art.
 
  
The Real Birth of Little Choir, the Predecessor of Yue Opera
 
 
From the year of 1906 , Yue Opera entered the stage role playing period. Therefore, it can be regarded as the origin of Yue Opera as the identity of opera. However, the little choir did not come into being suddenly, nor did it start out dressed up for the stage. From the xianfeng period in the 1850s and 1860s, it went through decades of embryonic stages. In terms of art classification, Chinese Folk Rap does not belong to opera, but to quyi. Therefore, it can not be called the "predecessor" of Yue Opera, but its original form of performance.
 
 
The origin of Chinese Folk Rap is that when farmers were resting in the fields after work, many people would compose and sing ditty that could reflect the aspirations of the common people, which always aroused the praise of farmers and gradually spread among them. The last few popular songs, everyone can sing. Researchers on the history of Yue Opera generally believe that the sign of the emergence of Chinese Folk Rap is that Jin Qibing and others began to sing Buddhist songs and folk tunes in front of rich households in the nearby countryside in order to make a living.(Pan,2009)
 
 
The early Chinese Folk Rap performers did not completely break away from agriculture while singing Chinese Folk Rap. For many performers, farm work is the main thing to support their families and is the job left to them for generations. It is unimaginable for them to completely break away from farm work. Therefore, during the spring ploughing season from January to February and March, the artists went back to their hometown in Sheng County to work on their fields. Qian Jingsong, Li Shiquan, Gao Binghuo and other artists who had been invited to the "stage" in Yuhang and Yuqian (now part of Lin 'an) talked with the villagers about their debut experience, which aroused the interest of many villagers. They urged artists to do the same at home. Guangxu period (1906) on the qingming Festival on the third day of march in the lunar calendar, on the vacant lot of dongwang village in Sheng County, the village civilian used rice barrel, the door panel set up the stage, invited many artists coarsely-dressed up to sing the Chinese Folk Raps, unexpectedly caused a stir in the countryside, attracted people from many villages to watch. The popularity of this form of singing book in the village even exceeded the artists' expectations.(Edited by Cultural and Historical Data Committee of Shengxian CPPCC,1992)
 
 
So they began to think about organizing theater groups to put on more scripted performances, and they came up with a low-key and elegant name for the form: Little Choir". In general, such performance formula has met the basic conditions of opera, so many researchers have always regarded this performance as the origin of Yue Opera. Stage at this time, not only clothing is very simple, Musical Instruments are also very simple. Although the form of "Little Choir" is primitive, the singing is monotonous, and the costumes are simple, but this pioneering move alone is enough to leave a brilliant first in the history of Yue Opera.
 
Since the birth of the "Little Choir" in Sheng County, it has spread quickly to the surrounding areas. As a literature and art originating in country life, it is not surprising that it first established itself in the country. At the same time, it is constantly exploring transformation, slowly infiltrating into the city,
 
After 1907, the "Little Choir" has been all over Athens County, and gradually to the neighboring Xinchang, Shangyu, Shaoxing, Yuyao, Fenghua and other places spread, both in the village and the town theater, where are warmly welcomed. For example, in Xinchang, only three or five years after the first contact with the "Little Choir", the number of newly established local opera troupe has reached 30 or 40 classes. 
 
 
Performing in the countryside, the troupe must suffer from displacement. Therefore, it is always the ideal of the troupe to perform in a city with a large population, both male and female. Large and medium-sized cities for "Little Choir", is always tempting. On the one hand, large and medium-sized cities have strong consumption capacity and can obtain higher economic benefits. On the other hand, the fact that "Little Choir" can establish itself in big cities is the recognition of "Little Choir" by higher-level audiences, which is a kind of honor.(Pan,2009)
 
 
Shaoxing Civil Opera Period
 
 
In 1922, the development of Shaoxing Opera entered a new historical stage, that is, the Period of "Shaoxing Civil Opera". Because "Little Choir" was born in Shengzhou, which is subordinate to Shaoxing Prefecture, and the content of "Little Choir" is more focused on family ethics and love, so it is called "Shaoxing Civil Opera". Shaoxing Civil Opera period is the mature stage of the development of Yue Opera. It can be divided into two periods. In the early stage, there are all male actors, so it is called Shaoxing Civil Opera Male Troupe; in the later stage, there are mixed performances of male and female actors, and the transition to female troupe is called Shaoxing Civil Opera Female Troupe.
 
 
The Period of Women's Improvement in Shaoxing Civil Opera
 
 
In the history of The development of Yue Opera, the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War is an important dividing line. Before this, Shaoxing Civil Opera, which was dominated by male classes, was in its heyday, with famous actors concentrated in Shanghai and female classes flourishing, but the activity area was mainly in Zhejiang. Although there were female classes in Shanghai, most of them were mobile, so their status was not high and their influence was limited in the whole Cultural pattern of Shanghai.
 
 
In the late 1930s, after the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, a large number of female classes came to Shanghai for development and rose rapidly. At the same time, male classes declined sharply and were soon replaced by female classes, gradually forming a kind of operas featuring all-female performances. Almost all the famous actors and drama companies were concentrated in Shanghai. The social and cultural environment of Shanghai has provided rich nutrition for the progress of Yue Opera art, promoted the reform of Yue Opera in the new environment, and provided a rare historical opportunity for its rapid development. 
 
 
"New Yue Opera" Period
 
 
The reform of Yue Opera, which started in October 1942, opened up a new era in the history of Yue Opera and had a profound influence on the establishment of the form and style of Yue Opera. The "new Yue Opera" rising in the wave of reform in this period is obviously different from the original women's Yue Opera in terms of repertoire, music, stage image, deconstruction and operation mechanism of troupe. During the period of "New Yue Opera", Yue Opera achieved rapid development. A group of young actors, such as Yuan Xuefen, Yin Guifang, Fan Ruijuan and Fu Quanxiang, became the representatives of the new generation of Yue Opera.
 
 
The Development of Yue Opera After Liberation
 
 
After the founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949, under the leadership of the Communist Party of China, opera art began to enter the process of planned, deployed and focused reform, and Yue Opera also began to adapt to the new era of profound reform. In the early 1950s, a drama reform movement was launched nationwide. During this period, professional drama troupes in Shanghai and Zhejiang carried out the work of "Three reforms" to different degrees successively, which brought new changes to the appearance of Yue Opera. In March 1955, Shanghai Theatre was formally established, gathering a large number of professional talents with high artistic quality in the field of yue Opera, such as editing, directing, acting, music, beauty and so on.
 
 
The Revival of Yue Opera in the New Period
 
 
The "Cultural Revolution" that began in 1966 severely destroyed Yue Opera. After the end of the "Cultural Revolution", especially after the third Plenary Session of the eleventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in 1978, Yue Opera began a comprehensive revival in a new period, ushering in a new spring in the development history of Yue Opera
 
 
Under the influence of historical conditions, the revival of Yue Opera started from the modern opera performed by men and women. In 1977, the Shanghai Yue Opera reenacted the drama with a co-performance of male and female and was a great success, setting off the wave of the revival of Yue Opera. Soon after that, Shanghai Film Studio made "Xiang Lin's wife" into the first color widescreen style art film of Yue Opera and screened it in the whole country, re-expanding the influence of Yue Opera in the whole country. Traditional and historical operas have also been resumed, and women's Yue Opera has gained recognition and new vitality.
 
In 2006, on the 100th anniversary of the birth of Yue Opera, it was listed in the first batch of national intangible cultural Heritage list with the approval of The State Council. The future of Yue Opera will be more brilliant.
 
 
===The Performance Characteristics of Yue Opera===
 
First, the selection of materials for the Yue Opera plays is mainly based on the love and marriage stories of ancient talents and beauties. Such as Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu, Fan Li and Xi Shi, Lu You and Tang Wan and so on. These stories have long been written and interpreted into various literary and artistic works and passed down from generation to generation among the people. After these stories were compiled into The Yue Opera, the artistic atmosphere of the story and the tragic color of the characters were enhanced, giving people a more vivid and profound impression.
 
 
Second, the music of Yue Opera is good at showing the feelings of young men and women. The singing style is based on the "Chinese Folk Rap" of Wuyue water town in the south of Yangtze River, absorbing the folk music of Sheng County. After Yuan Xuefen and lute zhou Baocai cooperation, so that the opera singing form a gentle lingering lyric style.
 
 
Third, the performances of Yue Opera are vivid, natural, elegant and moving. They are full of beauty and talent in the south of the Yangtze River, especially the performances of young girl's role, which combine the scholarliness of scholars with the beauty of young girls. The principle of "virtuality" and "stylization" and the aesthetic pursuit of "symbolism" and "freehand style" formed in the long-term artistic practice of Chinese opera performance have provided a theoretical basis for the formation of the performing art of young women in Yue Opera, so that female actors can play male roles without being restricted by their own gender. Under the guidance of virtual drama and freehand brushwork principle, the female students can not completely imitate the performance of men and force the unity of actors and roles, actors can use stylized performance to look at the male roles in the drama from the perspective of women. What she interprets is not the man in real life, but the man in the woman's mind, that is, the man that the woman idealizes, the man that the woman plays to the audience. This is just like the plum blossom and bamboo painted by Chinese painters in traditional Chinese paintings. They are not plum blossom and bamboo in nature, but plum blossom and bamboo in the artist's mind. Of course, the course of this success is not follow one's inclinations, is not subject to any condition, also need actors themselves have a certain external conditions and mental qualities, such as the tall figure, elegant temperament, generous demeanor, etc., so as to better shape the character image, conveys the verve of male role. Various schools of Yue Opera have blossomed.
 
 
Fourth, the stage presentation of the Yue Opera is fresh and elegant, which is often refreshing. The makeup of Yue Opera has absorbed the methods of drama and film, and is characterized by being close to nature, fresh and elegant, rather than exaggerated and colorful. Based on the paintings of ancient ladies in costume, the costumes are changed from complex to simple and gorgeous to clear and beautiful with the characteristics of simplicity and clarity. The scenery is simple and lively, the combination of virtual and real, with the performance of the actors, making full use of modern sound and light technology, giving people an immersive artistic feeling.(Liu,2022)
 
 
===The Value of Yue Opera===
 
 
Cultural Value
 
 
Cultural creation is based on traditional culture and under the influence of modern culture, absorbing new tunes, new choreography, new themes, new talents and new music of modern culture to generate a new round of cultural wave and a "new culture" that is different from the past and more adaptable. Yue Opera is "rich in expressive force, plain and smooth melody, fresh and beautiful with local flavor". It has beautiful melody, graceful and touching pronunciation, beautiful appearance but not coqueness. Both civic and military opera have their own strengths, and it is different from the softness and beauty of Peking Opera. It has a very high viewing value, which is why in recent years, Yue Opera has gained more and more audience's love, causing more and more attention. This is the cultural creation value of Yue Opera.(Jin,2012)
 
 
From the point of view of Marx's theory of literature and art, all arts (including literature, calligraphy, architecture, painting, opera, etc.) are the reflection of people's lifestyle and cultural psychology in a particular era and region. In the field investigation, we found that most of the people who adhere to Yue Opera are the older generation, because it used to be a part of their life, carrying their joys and sorrows, and relying on their understanding of life. Yue Opera touches the softest part of the heart of a generation in a casual way at some point. These cultural memories, no matter joyful, sad, beautiful or ugly, will become a kind of cultural nutrition and melt into the bones and blood of the whole regional culture and even the national culture, giving us reasons and directions to move forward. This is the cultural creation value of Yue Opera.This is the cultural inheritance value of Yue Opera.(Yang,2021)
 
 
Social value
 
 
Yue Opera originated in Shengzhou, Zhejiang province, China, so it is easy to explain why all the people in Shaoxing and Shengzhou can hum it and find pleasure in it. Obviously, in the region where It originated and developed, It has become a topic of conversation among the masses after dinner. In the folk, people are also used to organizing various performances and singing competitions of It to enrich their amateur cultural life. Therefore, in the traditional cultural matrix of Yue Opera, there is a kind of aesthetic value called social value, which has laid a solid foundation for extensive social communication among the masses. Therefore, Yue Opera gradually became a social means, which was of great significance in promoting social harmony and stability. Of course, with the continuous expansion of the overseas market of Yue Opera, it is also playing an important role in developing sino-foreign relations, consolidating sino-foreign friendship and realizing the combination of Chinese and foreign culture and art.(Jin,2012)
 
 
The Entertainment Value of Yue Opera.
 
 
As a unique type of traditional culture, History and culture have endowed it with a unique development environment, unique artistic charm, which make It a popular art form among the public. From the emergence and development of Yue Opera to its prosperity and growth, its entertainment value has been accompanied by it. Yue Opera can not only give people visual and auditory satisfaction, but also give the audience great psychological satisfaction, so as to relieve the pressure for the masses and delight the masses physically and mentally. A large number of excellent Plays of Chinese traditional Yue Opera, such as Butterfly Lovers and Peony Pavilion, brought people spiritual sustenance and was one of the important ways for people to interest their heart and soul at that time. For example, the twists and turns of the Story, the beautiful love story and the artistic stage design of the Yue Opera Peony Pavilion not only relieved people's living pressure, but also promoted people's self-cultivation.(Ye,2016)
 
 
The above research on the value of Yue Opera shows that this local opera has strong charm and development potential. Thus, we can see the reasons behind the "centennial brilliance" and strong influence of Yue Opera. Yue Opera has rich cultural value, including cultural creation value and cultural inheritance value. Shaoxing Opera also has certain social communication value, which can be called a social means. Yue Opera not only promotes social harmony, but even plays a great role in promoting the spread of Chinese culture and cultural exchanges. In addition, Yue Opera has its entertainment value. In daily life, it has enriched the lives of ordinary people and provided them with certain spiritual sustenance, which is of great significance.
 
 
===The Inheritance and Development of Yue Opera===
 
Yue Opera is one of the most important local operas in China. It has developed into the second most popular opera in China from the original Chinese Folk Rap. However, with the popularization of TV, the establishment of cinemas and the continuous expansion of the Internet, the influx of pop songs, European and American blockbusters and the change of modern people's value orientation, the traditional Yue Opera has been plunged into unprecedented crises. In today's era of vigorously protecting intangible cultural heritage and building a new socialist countryside, how to protect, inherit and develop folk Yue Opera is not only related to the survival of the opera itself, but also an important topic of "intangible cultural heritage" protection, as well as an important content to be studied in mass cultural work.(Zhang,2010)
 
 
Review the Inheritance Status of Yue Opera
 
 
Through visits to local cultural departments and literature review, we know that the performance of Yue Opera is faced with fewer and fewer audiences, and the troupe cannot survive. The number of professional Yue Opera troupes has decreased from more than 260 in the 1950s and 1960s to less than 35 now. Most folk yue troupes mainly cover the rural market, but because the market is small, they can not get a greater development. However, under the influence of various cultural and entertainment activities, the audience is mainly around 40 years old, and the younger generation is less interested in it. It can be seen that the audience of Yue Opera rarely come from the youth group, and the audience of Yue Opera is increasingly aging. Although Shengzhou is the birthplace of Yue Opera, its inheritance and development are not good. In terms of relic buildings, the original buildings about Yue Opera are very rare, and the original  birthplace of Yue Opera for women can only be found in the only small village. The exhibition stand protecting the original Yue Opera props is also in disrepair and covered with dust. In terms of museums, most of the  objects in the museum are restored by later generations. Props, costumes, Musical Instruments and singing stage are re-made by later generations.(Yang,2021)
 
 
Problems Faced by the Development of Yue Opera
 
 
From the early 1980s to the present, the significant reduction in the number of Yue Opera troupe is the primary problem facing the development of Yue Opera. In the early 1980s, there were seven professional Yue troupes and two professional folk Yue troupes in Jiaxing, while in the mid-1980s, there were only two professional yue troupes. Secondly, from the city to the countryside, the audience of Yue Opera is getting smaller and smaller, and the performance market is getting smaller and smaller. In the past, a company could put on a new play for two or three months. Now it can only put on two or three performances. The audience's enthusiasm for watching Yue Opera has also declined significantly. The third problem facing the development of folk Yue Opera is talent. The performance of Yue Opera has high requirements for talents. It not only requires actors to have beautiful looks and a loud voice, but also to be able to perform. Generally speaking, a good actor can play a role on the stage, no ten or five years is not out, that is to say, one minute on the stage, ten years of work off the stage. Now there is a shortage of talent in the field of Yue Opera. Fourth, repertoire creation is increasingly contracted. In the mass culture system, Yue Opera also received unprecedented cold. At present, cultural centers and art centers around the country mainly focus on the creation of music, dance and fine arts, and there is little interest in the Yue Opera of traditional Chinese opera. There are also few full-time cadres of Yue Opera of drama. In some cultural centers at the county level, full-time cadres of Yue Opera no longer exist.
 
 
The Reason Why Yue Opera Faces Confusion
 
 
Confusing in today's Yue Opera face of reason is various, but the main reason is that with the change of society and the continuous improvement of living standards. The broad masses of TV and home theater has been gradually into the people, families, people's interest constantly updated, more diverse cultural needs, and a variety of popular songs have taken young people's life. Culture is diverse, Yue Opera was gradually forgotten; Secondly, the propaganda of Yue Opera is not enough. Although the traditional Yue Opera has been quite popular with the masses, the propaganda is far less than that of Peking Opera in the whole country, which causes the dilution of Yue Opera in people's mind. The third is the lack of new strength of Yue Opera. Since the 1990s, fewer and fewer young people like Yue Opera, even fewer professional Yue Opera actors, and now the children basically do not even know what Yue Opera is; Fourth, the operating mechanism of the troupe is not working. It is far from enough for the professional troupe to rely on the financial allocation from the government alone. They have to perform outside to increase their income. (Zhang,2010)
 
 
Thoughts on Inheritance and Innovation of Yue Opera
 
 
1. Intensify Efforts to Cultivate Professional Yue Opera Actors
 
 
In the early 1950s, the period when Yue Opera flourished and developed was also the period when a large number of Art masters of Yue Opera came out. They internalized the art of Yue Opera into their lives, and their personalities and drama forms reached a harmonious unity, which became the highest condensation mode of Yue Opera art. Even when people at that time recalled the development of Yue Opera, the names of a large number of Yue Opera actors first appeared in their mind. Therefore, training a number of young actors to carry forward the Yue Opera with independent artistic life will be the first condition for Yue Opera to obtain its new development.
 
 
2. Intensify the Creation of Scripts for Yue Opera
 
 
In particular, the audience should choose the most concerned good subject matter, in the spread of "Butterfly Lovers", "Xianglin Sister-in-law" and other classic bridge based on the new culture and people's appeal, innovation. If shaoxing opera wants to get enough attention and attention in the contemporary era, it must have scripts that can reflect the values of The Times and express the demands of the people as a guarantee. This should give enough care and attention to the playwright, establish a long-term mechanism to stimulate and protect their creative enthusiasm.
 
 
3. Innovate the Promotion Method of Yue Opera
 
 
In the past, the art of Yue Opera was born as a kind of market culture of residents, but now, as a cultural heritage, Yue Opera is gradually transforming from popular culture to elegant art. Therefore, when it comes to effectively dealing with the cultural watch and spiritual breakout of Yue Opera, the first thing we need is to adjust our mentality towards the cultural phenomenon of Yue Opera. We do not advocate the Yue Opera itself directly to change to become a new culture, but should be advocated through the way of improvement and innovation make Yue Opera culture gradually in the masses of the people has the characteristics of a new era of traditional culture, such as development "Yue Opera" series of gen, create IP with Yue Opera character animation image, using new media communication way, Through a number of new channels, such as "live streaming of Internet celebrities", "school-enterprise cooperation" and "star endorsing", the new culture serves the traditional culture of Shaoxing opera and spreads the melody of Yue Opera among a wider social group. (Yang,2021)
 
 
===Conclusion===
 
As a traditional Chinese culture, Yue Opera has its own unique appreciation value. In today's multicultural world, we cannot abandon our traditional culture. We should try our best to inherit and carry forward our traditional culture, so that they can adapt to the changes of The Times and keep pace with The Times. But at the same time retain the traditional culture, let the world hear the voice of China.
 
 
===References===
 
===References===
*Jin Yingzi金英子(2012). 越剧传统文化基质和审美价值研究[Study on Traditional Culture Matrix and Aesthetic Value of Yue Opera]. 音乐探索Explorations in Music(02): 39-41.
+
[1]He Yongbin 何勇斌(2016).从文化传播视角探析汉语成语翻译[J].语文建设,73-74.
*Liu Wenfeng刘文峰(2022). 扬长补短,再创辉煌——关于越剧传承发展的思考[Develop Strengths and Complement Weaknesses to create Brilliance -- Reflections on the Inheritance and Development of Yue Opera]. 中国非物质文化遗产China's Intangible Cultural Heritage(01): 35-39.
 
*Pan Yuqi潘玉琪(2009). 越剧的诞生、发展及其人文背景研究(1906-1949)[Study on the Birth, Development and Cultural Background of Yue Opera (1906-1949)].复旦大学Fudan University.
 
*Qian Hong, edited by the editorial board of Chinese Yue Opera Canon钱宏主编,《中国越剧大典》编委会编著(2006).《中国越剧大典》[The Grand Ceremony of Chinese Yue Opera].杭州市:浙江文艺出版社、浙江文艺音像出版社Hangzhou: Zhejiang Literature and Art Publishing House, Zhejiang Literature and Art Audio and Video Publishing house.
 
*Yang Ruyuan杨汝远(2021). 论非遗文化在现代化进程中的守望与传承——以越剧为例[On the Watch and Inheritance of Intangible Cultural Heritage in the Modernization Process -- Taking Yue Opera as An Example]. 汉字文化Sinogram Culture(06): 175-177.
 
*Ye Haixiong叶海雄(2016). 越剧传统文化基质和审美价值探讨[Discussion on Traditional Culture Matrix and Aesthetic Value of Shaoxing Opera]. 戏剧之家,Home Drama(06): 52.
 
*Zhang Peiying张配英(2010). 浅论民间越剧的传承与创新[On the Inheritance and Innovation of Folk Yue Opera]. 大舞台Great Stage(10): 79.
 
*Edited by Cultural and Historical Data Committee of Shengxian CPPCC嵊县政协文史资料委员会编(1992)﹐《越剧溯源》[The Origin of Yue Opera]. 浙江人民出版社Zhejiang People's Publishing House(5): 23
 
 
 
===Terms and expressions===
 
Yue Opera 越剧
 
 
 
Chinese Folk Rap 落地唱书
 
 
 
Pingju opera  评剧
 
  
Little Choir  小歌班
+
[2]Mo Lihong莫丽红&Ge Lingling戈玲玲(2012).关联翻译理论视角下的汉语成语翻译[J].湖南社会科
 +
学,(02):189-191.
  
Shaoxing Civil Opera 绍兴文戏
+
[3]Qian Zhongshu钱钟书(2003).围城[M].(美)珍妮凯利,茅国权译.北京:人民文学出版社.
  
Peony Pavilion 牡丹亭
+
[4]Shi Xiaoping史小平(2018).译者语境视野下的汉语成语英译研究[J].湖北函授大学学报,31(19):173-175.
  
===Questions===
+
[5]Sun Haibo孙海波(2013).文化差异下的英汉成语翻译[J].学术探索,(08):105-107.
1.What are the five major Chinese opera genres?
 
  
2.Where is the birthplace of Yue Opera?
+
[6]Shuttleworth, Mark(1997). Dictionary of Translation Studies[Z]. Manchester: St. Jerome.
  
3.How to inherit and innovate Yue Opera?
+
[7]Venuti, Lawrence(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. London and New York: Routledge.
  
===Answers===
+
[8]Venuti, Lawrence(2006). The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M].Shanghai: Foreign Language Education Press.
1.Peking Opera, Huangmei Opera, Yue Opera, Pingju opera and Henan Opera.
 
  
2.Shengzhou
+
[9]Wang Qin王勤(2014).四字格成语中颜色词的英译策略[J].湖南社会科学,(04):225-227.
  
3.Firstly, intensify efforts to cultivate professional Yue Opera actors.Secondly,intensify the creation of scripts for Yue Opera. Thirdly, innovate the promotion method of Yue Opera.
+
[10]Zhang Jingjing张晶晶(2014).功能对等视域下的英文汉语翻译策略[J].吕梁学院学报,(06):26-28

Latest revision as of 13:48, 22 July 2022

Back to course homepage: Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022, back to final exam paper overview: 20220630_Culture

This is the final exam paper website no. 4

Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: 20220630_Culture_save

  • 20220630_Culture_1 papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译 卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it, 2: 英语笔译 曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take Changhenge for example, 3 英语笔译 陈路瑶 Chen Luyao 202170081565, 4 英语笔译 崔晓凡 Cui Xiaofan 202170081566, 5 英语笔译 邓阳林 Deng Yanglin 202170081567, 6 英语笔译 高智慧 Gao Zhihui 202170081568, 7 英语笔译 何丽娜 He Lina 202170081569, 8 英语笔译 胡良明 Hu Liangming 202170081570, 9 英语笔译 黄琼 Huang Qiong 202170081571, 10 英语笔译 邝雨琪 Kuang Yuqi 202170081572
  • 20220630_Culture_2 papers 11-20: 11 英语笔译 黎溢佳 Li Yijia 202170081573, 12 英语笔译 李思敏 Li Simin 202170081574, 13 英语笔译 李思源 Li Siyuan 202170081575, 14 英语笔译 李婷 Li Ting 202170081576, 15 英语笔译 李欣 Li Xin 202170081577, 16 英语笔译 李颖 Li Ying 202170081578, 17 英语笔译 李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579, 18 英语笔译 李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580, 19 英语笔译 梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581, 20 英语笔译 廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582
  • 20220630_Culture_3 papers 21-30: 21 英语笔译 刘唱 Liu Chang 202170081583, 22 英语笔译 刘乐乐 Liu Lele 202170081584, 23 英语笔译 刘双英 Liu Shuangying 202170081585, 24 英语笔译 刘婷 Liu Ting 202170081586, 25 英语笔译 刘瑶 Liu Yao 202170081587, 26 英语笔译 刘珍 Liu Zhen 202170081588, 27 英语笔译 龙翰良 Long Hanliang 202170081589, 28 英语笔译 罗姚林 Luo Yaolin 202170081590, 29 英语笔译 马艳焕 Ma Yanhuan 202170081591, 30 英语笔译 聂薇 Nie Wei 202170081592
  • 20220630_Culture_4 papers 31-40: 31 英语笔译 孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593, 32 英语笔译 仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594, 33 英语笔译 童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595, 34 英语笔译 庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596, 35 英语笔译 王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597, 36 英语笔译 王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598, 37 英语笔译 肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599, 38 英语笔译 肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600, 39 英语笔译 谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601, 40 英语笔译 熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602
  • 20220630_Culture_5 papers 41-50: 41 英语笔译 颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603, 42 英语笔译 杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604, 43 英语笔译 杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605, 44 英语笔译 张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606, 45 英语笔译 张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607, 46 英语笔译 张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608, 47 英语笔译 赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609, 48 英语笔译 郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610, 49 英语笔译 钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611, 50 英语笔译 周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612
  • 20220630_Culture_6 papers 51-60: 51 英语笔译 周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613, 52 英语笔译 朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614, 53 英语口译 段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615, 54 英语口译 方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616, 55 英语口译 胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617, 56 英语口译 黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618, 57 英语口译 兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619, 58 英语口译 李丹 Li Dan 202170081620, 59 英语口译 李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621, 60 英语口译 莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622
  • 20220630_Culture_7 papers 61-70: 61 英语口译 彭慧璇 Peng Huixuan 202170081623, 62 英语口译 时友洁 Shi Youjie 202170081624, 63 英语口译 伍佳惠 Wu Jiahui 202170081625, 64 英语口译 夏晶 Xia Jing 202170081626, 65 英语口译 向师琦 Xiang Shiqi 202170081627, 66 英语口译 向望 Xiang Wang 202170081628, 67 英语口译 徐舞 Xu Wu 202170081629, 68 英语口译 张静芝 Zhang Jingzhi 202170081630, 69 英语口译 张旻丰 Zhang Minfeng 202170081631, 70 日语笔译 曹梦然 Cao Mengran 202170081632
  • 20220630_Culture_8 papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译 胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译 张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译 刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译 王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译 徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译 徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301

英语笔译 李颖 Li Ying 202170081578

Overview on Miaoyu
Li Ying

Abstract

Miao language is the carrier of Hmong culture which is an important part of the brilliant Chinese culture. Therefore, Miao language and Hmong culture is the largest responsibility for all of us. Through the understanding of the motivation of studying Miao, the origin of the name "Miao," the formation and development of Miao, the distribution of Miao and the characteristics of Miao language, we can arouse people's attention to Miao language and Miao nationality, so as to take effective measures to inherit and protect Miao language in a timely manner.

Keywords

Miaoyu,Hmong,the formation and development of Miao, the distribution of Miao,the characteristics of Miao language

Literature Review

In our country, before the founding of New China, there have been people who have investigated and studied the Miao language and characters, and published investigation reports or research papers.For example, in January 1917, Zhuang Qi's Outline of Miao Wen was published in Volume 14, No.1, Oriental Magazine.In 1933, Shi Qigui, a Miao scholar, assisted Ling Chunsheng and Rui Yifu, famous ethnologists in China, to investigate and study the Miao nationality in western Hunan. Since then, he continued to investigate and study the Miao nationality area in western Hunan. In 1940, he wrote the Investigation Report of Xiangxi Indigenous Nationalities. In 1951, he wrote Introduction to Xiangxi Brothers.

After the founding of new China ,there were some investigation and study of miao language, some linguists began to attach importance to the investigation and study of miao language.For example, Wang Fushi in "Chinese Journal" in 1952, 6, published the "Miao Language Reform Problem"; After the birth of Miao language in 1956, in order to meet the needs of the promotion of Miao language, in 1958, the Concise Dictionary of Miao and Han in the central dialect and the Concise Dictionary of Miao and Han in the western dialect were published.In the short period after the birth of the Miao language, experts and scholars published many research papers, but the good times did not last long. After three years of natural disasters and the influence of extreme "left" ideological trends, coupled with the civil strife of the "Cultural Revolution," the promotion of the Miao language was forced to suspend, and the Miao language and characters were temporarily left untouched.Until 1978, after the Third Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held, the Party's ethnic policy and ethnic language policy were implemented again, and Miao Wencai resumed🧪 implementation and won a second life.

During the reform and opening-up period, a large number of works on the study of Miao language and characters emerged.The first is to compile and publish the Miao Han Dictionary and other reference books of various dialects;the second is to publish many research works on Miao language, and the third is to publish many research papers. During the 30 years of reform and opening-up, great achievements have been made in language, vocabulary and grammar.In addition, there are many achievements in the study of Miao language in the aspects of bilingual teaching of Miao and Han, the unity of Miao language and culture, and the unity of Miao characters.

At the same time, the language of Miao nationality has also aroused great interest of some foreign scholars.As early as the beginning of the 20th century in 1902, the Japanese Torii Longzang travel southwest provinces in China,made a field survey about miao life. The following year he returned to Japan and compose a book named the Miao Survey Report, the fourth chapter discusses the Miao Language.In 1947, Zhang Kun, a Chinese American, published a paper entitled "Tone Problems in Miao and Yao Dialects," which laid the foundation for tone comparison in Miao dialects.Since the reform and opening up, especially after the 90s, more and more foreign scholars came to China to study the Miao language. In the early 90s, Joak in Enwall of Stockholm University, Sweden (Han name:Yan Youqing) studied the Miao language at the Central University for Nationalities. After returning to Guizhou, he wrote a book entitled Myth Becomes Reality-History and Development of Miao Language (Part 1 and Part 2). Guizhou is the base camp of the Miao people in China and even the world. More foreign scholars have come to Guizhou to study the Miao language.

Methods and Theories

This research mainly adopts the literature method, the Miao nationality has a long history of development.If we want to understand the basic situation of Miao language, we must deeply understand the development history of the nation.Only in this way can we have a deeper understanding of the different vitality of language.

Subtitle 1:The Motivation of the Miaoyu

In the 1930s, some scholars in the United States began to pay attention to the mass extinction of American Indian languages and Australian Aboriginal languages, which led to a boom in the study of endangered languages.Endangered languages mostly are spoken by only one person, such as Apiaka and Diahoi in Brazil, Pazeh in China Taiwan, which were spoken by only one person until 2009. Similarly, China is a country with many ethnic minorities, so there will be many minority dialects, such as Mongolian, Hakka, Tujia dialect and so on. Language is not only a communicating tool, but also the inheritance of a national culture. Every language is an important embodiment and manifestation of a unique culture and ethnic characteristics of an ethnic group. Minority languages are also facing the same phenomenon, so I want to understand and study the language that is close to my life.

Subtitle 2:Miao Nationality

1.The Source of the Name “Miao”

There are different views among Chinese and foreign scholars on the reason for the use of "Miao" as the ethnic name of the Miao people.Foreign scholars believe that Miao is the uncultivated grass growing in a field, indicating that their indigenous tribes,a symbol of savage and uncivilization, were living there before the arrival of the Han nationality.

2.The Distribution of Miao Nationality

(1)Domestic Distribution

The Miao are a long-established, populous and widely distributed ethnic minority in China, and a cosmopolitan people who originate from China but continue to migrate and live across borders.Records of the Miao population have appeared in a number of documents and prescriptions as early as the Ming and Qing dynasties. According to the data of the sixth national census in 2010, the Miao are mainly distributed in Guizhou, Hunan, Yunnan, Chongqing, Guangxi, Hubei, Sichuan and other municipalities and autonomous regions in southwest and south-central China. The Miao in Guizhou province are mainly distributed in the autonomous regions of Qiandongnan Miao and Dong, Qiannan Buyi and Miao, Qiannan Buyi and Miao, as well as Bijie, Tongren, Anshun, and Zunyi, and thus the Miao language they speak is called the Eastern Miao language; the Miao in Hunan province are only distributed in the cities and counties of Jishou and Phoenix in Xiangxi Autonomous Prefecture, the autonomous counties of Mayang and Jingzhou in Huaihua, and Shaoyang The Miao in Hunan Province are only found in Jishou and Phoenix in Xiangxi Autonomous Prefecture, Mayang and Jingzhou in Huaihua and Shaoyang City. The Miao in Yunnan province are mainly distributed in Wenshan, Honghe and Zhaotong prefectures; the Miao in Chongqing are mainly distributed in Qianjiang district and three autonomous counties of Pengshui, Xiushan and Youyang; the Miao in Guangxi are mainly distributed in Rongshui, Longlin, Sanjiang, Resources, Xilin and Longsheng counties; the Miao in Hubei province are mainly distributed in Exi Tujia and Miao autonomous prefecture; the Miao in Sichuan province are mainly distributed in two areas of Yibin and Jialing.

(2)Overseas Distribution

The Hmong in foreign countries are mainly located in Vietnam, Laos, Thailand, Burma, the United States, France, Canada, Australia, Argentina and other places. In Vietnam, most of the Hmong call themselves "Mon" Hmongb, and only a small part of them call themselves "Na Miao", and the Hmong branch in Vietnam can be divided into five main branches: "White" Hmong Hmongb dleub, who call themselves "Mon Dou"; "Black Hmong", who call themselves "Mona Hmongb Dlob; Hmong shib, which calls itself "Monsi"; "Flowering" or "Green", which calls itself "Monleng "Hmongbnzhuab; the Han Hmong call themselves Hmongb shuab. They usually live in the high mountain jungle with a sea area of 800-1700 meters, where the terrain is precipitous, with jagged rocks, high mountains and deep streams, narrow roads, and a subtropical monsoon climate with abundant rainfall in most areas and a rainy and dry season.

The religious beliefs of the Hmong in Southeast Asia are basically similar to those of the Hmong in China. Vietnamese Hmong scholars believe that the "five harmful ghosts" that can attach themselves to people are the most frightening. Once a person is found to be possessed by the "Five Harmful Ghosts", a ghost master must be called in immediately to cure the illness and drive away the ghosts. The Lao Hmong believe that there are spirits for everything, and there are spirits for water, fertilizer, roads, rice fields, hunting, stoves, living rooms, etc. Each family has its own unique god, and some people even believe that the god is their ancestor, and they have to meet with the god once a year.

Subtitle 3:The origin of the Hmong and the historical formation of the Hmong

1.Origin of the Miao

Due to the lack of exact historical evidence, posterity can only trace the origin of the Miao people from the historical memories of the Miao people in western Hunan. The first is the memory of the formation of heaven and earth. Based on the oral narratives of the Shishougui family, a Ba Dai family in Dongmaku Township, Huayuan County, Xiangxi, the domestic academic community has successively described the simple understanding of the Miao ancestors about the formation of heaven and earth, the emergence of human beings, the origin of civilization and the development of society.

There is also a romantic description of the appearance of the sun and the moon. In the ancient folk tale "The Story of the Nine Suns" and the folk narrative poem "The Story of Ban Dongchen", which are included in the folklore materials of western Hunan, the hero shoots the sun in a more complete plot. With the assistance of a falcon, an old bull, a big black dog and a gray rooster, Ming Naxiong shoots the golden and silver eggs, which are transformed into eight suns and moons, laid by the nine-headed monster bird on the sun tree, respectively. He eventually bends the marsang tree in the battle with the vicious fire bird and jumps into the moon, transforming into a star of enlightenment. The plot of "Moving the Moon" is slightly different. It tells the story of Liu Chun and Ah Xiu, a couple under Dali Mountain, who are determined to find the sun by riding a rooster when they learn that the sun has been locked into the cavern at the bottom of the sea by the devil king in Ter Mountain due to the flooding of their fields and the darkness of the earth. Liu Chun was killed, his son Jitai grew up and succeeded his father, with the help of the thousand-year-old eunuch, his father's spirit and the dragon king, he got the earth powder, killed the fox spirit who transformed into an old woman, and finally fought against the devil king, the brocade rooster pecked the devil's eye and rescued the imprisoned sun.

The second is the memory of the origin of human beings, that is, the origin of the Hmong. According to the literature compiled by the scholars, in the ancient times, the two people in the sky were at odds with each other, so Wo Shou was imprisoned by Wo Bi, and he was able to get away by coaxing his children to send water and fire. A pair of children of Wo Bik were sheltered inside the melon seeds given by Wo Shou and were spared. When the flood receded, the two siblings married, a year after the birth of the child cut into a hundred pieces, respectively, thrown to various places, "a piece in the house, sealed as Wu; a piece on the Dragon Mountain, only to have the Dragon family line of people; a piece on the stone called stone; a piece on the hemp garden, he shouted into the hemp surname people; the last piece of nowhere to throw, it will be left in the dust,; later changed people on the surname Liao. From then on there are a hundred family names."

2.Historical formation of the Hmong

This geographical distribution pattern of the Miao in China today is the result of numerous migrations in the history of the formation and development of the Miao people. According to scholars, from the historical documents of the Miao, "the Miao ancestors originally inhabited the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River in China, and migrated to the 'left Dongting' and 'right Pengli' areas during the 'Three Miao' era. ' of the river and lake plains. Later, due to wars and other reasons, they kept migrating south and west into the southwest mountains and the Yunnan-Guizhou plateau. Since the Ming and Qing dynasties, the Miao distribution has formed the present pattern".

The Miao have undergone five major migrations in their thousands of years of development history to form the present geographical distribution pattern, which has not only shaped the Miao's swarthy, tough, united and defiant national character, but also created a distinctive national culture with gorgeous and colorful music.

Regarding the ethnic origin of the Miao, there are different views, but these views are summarized as follows: the indigenous people of Jianghuai, the south, the west, the north, and the "Jiu Li San Miao", among which the "Jiu Li San Miao" is the most influential. Miao ethnic origin can be traced back to the earliest ancient times to Chi You as the leader of the Jiu Li tribal alliance living in the lower and middle reaches of the Yellow River and the lower and middle reaches of the Yangtze River. Later, Chi You had a fierce conflict with another two tribal alliance led by Yan Di and Huang Di in the upper reaches of the Yellow River, and was finally defeated by Huang Di in the Battle of Zhuo Lu, Chi You was killed, and some of the tribesmen were integrated into Yan and Huang tribes, while most of them migrated south and settled in today's Dongting Lake and Poyang Lake area, forming a new tribal alliance in the period of Yao, Shun and Yu. The Sanmiao had fierce struggle with the tribal alliance led by Yao, Shun and Yu in history, and then the tribal alliance gradually disintegrated after Yu's many conquests and defeats, and after the demise of the Sanmiao tribe, most of the other tribes started to make a big migration.

During the Qin and Han dynasties, most of the Miao ancestors were distributed in the present-day Xiang, E, Chongqing and Qian adjacent areas. From the Qin and Han Dynasties until the Tang Dynasty, the Miao ancestors experienced the third major migration in history. Most of them migrated from the Wuling Mountains to the southwest of Sichuan and Guizhou, and some even migrated to Yunnan and Guangxi. Since the fourth and fifth migrations were basically from the Wuling Mountains to the southwest, we believe that the third migration of the Miao ancestors was of great significance to the formation of their ethnic group, which basically laid the present distribution pattern of the Miao and laid a solid foundation for the formation of a stable ethnic community.

Subtitle 4: Miao Folk Beliefs

The Miao folk in western Hunan worship the sky, and they mainly rely on natural phenomena such as the sky, wind, rain, lightning, sun, moon and stars in the natural world. The reason why the Miao folk in western Hunan worship the sky, water and rain is due to the local climate of little rain and lack of water. Although the climate of Miaojiang in western Hunan does not have hot and cold winters, it shows the characteristics of inverted spring chill, dry and hot summer lacking rain, and cloudy and sunny weather having a great influence on temperature. At the peak of summer, the weather is dry and there is little rainfall, and drought seriously affects the growth of crops.

Their faith in the worship of the sky is mainly based on the sky, water and rain, and there are corresponding rituals.

The first is the worship of the sky. Whenever the spring plowing season comes, that is, in the third month of the lunar calendar, people who have fields at home first ask a Yin-Yang man to choose an auspicious day. At that time, the head of the family brings some incense, paper, half a catty of white wine and four taels of boiled pork to the family's fields to pay homage to "God" and pray for a good harvest this year.

Secondly, it is the worship of water. Before the tap water came into the village, it was the source of water for the villagers' daily life and farmland. During the annual festival, the villagers would carry incense, paper, wine, meat and other offerings to the well to worship, expecting the well water to be inexhaustible.

Once again, it was the worship of rainwater. The summer festival is a standardized ritual held by the state specifically to pray for rain and a good harvest for all the grains, which originated from the primitive society to control nature by way of simulation or contact. It is also one of the rituals of the Heavenly Rites, which is called "Da" because it is combined with the worship of God, the supreme god, and is held regularly.

In times of severe drought, the Miao people in western Hunan collect money to buy ritual items and ask Ba Dai to go to the ditch, river or cave near the village to pray for rain from the gods such as the Dragon King and the Thunder God. Generally, they use such methods as "taking the river", "playing the river" and "making people in the river".

Subtitle 5:Overview of the Hmong Language

Language is one of the most important cultural elements of a people, and is the most important communication tool within the ethnic community for the exchange of ideas and contacts. From a linguistic point of view, the Miao language belongs to the Miao-Yao branch of the Sino-Tibetan language family. Although the Miao people have their own language, there was no script representing the Miao language until the 1950s. The Miao language used by the Miao people is only a form of speech passed down orally, without a specific script. Although it is mentioned in some Hmong historical songs and folklore that the Hmong had writing in history, it was later lost due to various reasons. In some documents of the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, there are records indicating that the Hmong in some areas do seem to have written. These scripts are mainly of two types: one is created by advanced Miao intellectuals influenced by Chinese characters or other language scripts. For example, Shibantang, a Miao poet in western Hunan, used the "six books" of Chinese characters to create a square-shaped Miao script, borrowing from Chinese characters. Second, foreign missionaries and Miao advanced intellectuals together using part of the Latin alphabet and notation symbols to create, although the creation of this kind of writing is beneficial to the development of the Miao people, but it is mainly the missionaries in order to facilitate the missionary and the Miao advanced intellectual characters created in collaboration. For example, the old Miao script of Weining Shimenkan, also known as "Po La alphabet Miao script". However, these Miao scripts were not widely disseminated and were only used regionally and could not be popularized.

After the founding of New China, the Party and the government were very concerned about the writing of the Miao people and sent many working groups and task forces to investigate and study the Miao language. The Miao language is an extremely complex language, mainly reflected in the great differences in dialects and subdialects and the large number of vernaculars. Regarding the division of Miao language, the most representative one is the division method in the report "Division of Miao dialects and writing problems" made by the Second Task Force of the Minority Language Survey of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in 1956 at the scientific discussion of Miao language and writing problems. In the report, the Miao language was divided into four dialects: Eastern, Central, Western and Northeastern Yunnan, and on July 8, 1957, the Central Committee of the People's Republic of China held a symposium on ethnic language work and changed the Eastern dialect to Xiangxi dialect, the Central dialect to Qiandong dialect, the Western dialect to Chuanqian-Tian dialect, and the Northeastern Yunnan dialect was still called Northeastern Yunnan dialect. The second is the division of the Miao language into three major dialects, seven subdialects, and 18 vernaculars in the division of the French language by Mr. Wang Fushi in "The Problem of Dividing the Miao Dialects" (1983). Some other scholars also put forward their different views on the division of Miao languages, such as Xian Songkui, Chen Qiguang, Wu Zhengbiao and Yang Zaibiao. However, their division is for the subdialects or vernaculars within the three major dialects of Miao.

Regarding the division of Miao dialects, this paper mainly borrows the division method from Mr. Wang Fushi. The Miao language is mainly divided into dialects according to phonetic differences. It can be divided into three major dialects, namely Xiangxi dialect, Qiandong dialect, and Chuanqian Dian dialect. Among the three major dialects, the Xiangxi dialect and Qiandong dialect have small differences within each north, and only the differences between native languages. The Sichuan-Guizhou-Yunnan dialect, on the other hand, has more internal differences and can be divided into seven major subdialects.

1.Characteristics of Xiangxi dialect

The Xiangxi dialect is divided into western and eastern vernaculars. The western dialect is mainly spoken in Huayuan, Phoenix, Baojing, Jishou, Guzhang, Longshan and Xinfeng Dong autonomous counties in Hunan Province; Songtao Miao autonomous county and Tongren in Guizhou Province; Xiushan in Sichuan Province; Xuanen, Laifeng and Xianfeng in Hubei Province; and Hechi and Nandan in Guangxi Province Zhuang Autonomous Region. Eastern dialects are mainly spoken in Luxi County and parts of Guzhang, Jishou, Longshan and other counties in Hunan Province.

2.Qiandong dialect

The Qiandong dialect is divided into three dialects: northern, eastern and southern. The northern dialect is mainly spoken in Kaili, Majiang, Dantai, Leshan, Taijiang, Huangping, Jianhe, Zhenyuan, Sansui, Shibing, Sandu Shui Autonomous County, Fuchuan, Pingba, Zhenning Buyi Miao Autonomous County, Xingren, Zhengfeng, Anlong, Wangmu and other counties in Guizhou Province. The eastern native languages are mainly spoken in Rongjiang, Congjiang, Danzhai and Sandu Shui autonomous counties in Guizhou Province, and in Rongshui Miao autonomous county and Sanjiang Dong autonomous county in Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region.

3.Chuanqian Dian dialect

The internal dialect of Chuanqian Dian is relatively complex and can be divided into seven subdialects, including Chuanqian Dian, Northeast Dian, Guiyang, Huishui, Mashan, Luopohe, and Chonganjiang.

The Chuanqian Dian dialect is divided into two vernaculars, the first and the second. The first dialect is mainly spoken in Changning, Muli, Yanbian, etc. in Sichuan Province, Jinsha and Chishui in Guizhou Province, Zhenxiong and Weixin in Yunnan Province, and Longlin Autonomous County, Xilin and Napo in Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region. The second dialect is spoken in Nayong and Hezhang counties of Guizhou Province and Shuicheng Special Zone of Liupanshui City, and the range is very small.

The northeastern Yunnan subdialect is not divided into four dialects, which are spoken in Yunnan and Guizhou provinces; the Huishui subdialect is divided into four dialects: northern, southwestern, central and eastern. The northern dialect is spoken in Guiyang Gaopo and Yanchang, Huishui County; the southwestern dialect is spoken in Yashui and Sandu, Huishui County; the central dialect is spoken in parts of Chengguan and Pendleton counties, Huishui County. The eastern dialect is mainly spoken in Xiguan and other places in Pingba County.

The Mashan subdialect is divided into four dialects: central, northern, western and southern. The central dialect is mainly spoken in Zongdi and Baihua of Ziyun County; the northern dialect is spoken in Daihua and Huishui of Changshun County; the western dialect is spoken in Waiting Field and Dazhai of Ziyun County, Guizhou Province; the southern dialect is spoken in Mashan and Lekuan of Wangmo County.

The Luopo River subdialect is not divided into native languages and is spoken in the adjacent areas of Fuchuan, Guiding, Longli and Kaiyang counties and in Laojunzhai and large and small bubblewood places in Kaili County.

The Chonganjiang subdialect, which does not have a native language, is spoken in Maple Sugar, Chongren and Chongren in Huangping County, Guizhou, and in Longchang, Gouchang and Longshan in Kaili County.

(1)The sound-rhyme system of the three major dialects of Hmong is shown in the table The table shows the similarities and differences in the phonological systems of the three major dialects of Hmong. In terms of vowels, the three major dialects of Miao have more vowels than rhymes. Relatively speaking, the western Xiang dialect has the most abundant vowels. The three major dialects have fewer rhymes, while the Sichuan-Guizhou-Yunnan dialect has more rhymes.

(2)Hmong Vocabulary Characteristics - An Example from the Western Hunan Dialect The Miao language is rich in vocabulary and has a variety of word formation devices. The vocabulary of the western Hunan dialect also contains a large number of words that reflect the unique geographical and human environment and socio-economic life of the local Miao people. For example, there are many words related to mountains and water, such as "mountain range [qo zei]" and "rice [nw]", and many words reflecting local mountain flora and fauna and special economic crops, such as "rabbit [ta la]". rabbit [ta la]".

In terms of word formation, the Xiangxi dialect can be divided phonetically into monophthongs and polysyllabic words. Monosyllabic words consist of one syllable, such as "我[we]" and "你[mw]", while polysyllabic words consist of two or more syllables. Compared with Chinese, the Xiangxi dialect has fewer synonyms and more polysyllabic words, and one word is usually used to represent several synonyms in Chinese. For example, ei can mean "look, see, look at, see" in Chinese.

The vocabulary of Miao dialect contains a large number of Chinese loanwords, which are both early and modern. Most of the early loanwords are monosyllabic words, such as "silver, thousand, wine, etc."; most of the modern loanwords are later borrowed words related to politics, military, economy, science, culture, etc., such as "Communist Party, class, RMB, machine, radio, etc."

The borrowing of a large number of Chinese words has had a profound impact on the phonological, lexical and grammatical systems of the Xiangxi dialect. In terms of vocabulary, the influence is mainly manifested in the substitution of modern loanwords for early loanwords and the use of modern loanwords with early loanwords. In terms of grammar, the massive borrowing of Chinese words had a great impact on the diction of the Xiangxi dialect, and formed a very distinctive linguistic phenomenon in the Xiangxi dialect - the Miao-Chinese hybrid words. In the Xiangxi dialect, some things are expressed in generic terms plus proper terms, so after borrowing Chinese words, the proper terms inherent in the Miao language are often added in front of the Chinese words, thus forming Miao-Chinese mixed words.

(2)Hmong grammatical characteristics - taking the western Xiangxi dialect as an example

In the Xiangxi dialect of Miao language, words can be divided into nouns, verbs, adjectives, adverbs, loanwords, conjunctions, pronouns, numerals, quantifiers, coronals, auxiliaries, etc.; sentence components include subject, predicate, epithet, object, complement, determiner and gerund; sentence types include single and compound sentences: declarative, imperative, interrogative and exclamatory sentences according to the tone. Word formation and order are the main grammatical tools of the Xiangxi dialect, and the order of words is basically the same as that of Chinese.

The Miao script was created by Shi Qigui, a famous Miao scholar, around 1956. In 1956, after a comprehensive census of the Miao language, the Second Task Force on Minority Language Survey of the Chinese Academy of Sciences formally created the Miao texts of the three major dialects. The Miao script of the Xiangxi dialect is based on the Miao language of Jiwei Township, Huayuan County, Xiangxi Tujia and Miao Autonomous Prefecture, Hunan Province, and has 48 vowels, 35 rhymes and 6 tone letters.

The Miao language is the crystallization of the wisdom accumulated by the Miao people for thousands of years, bearing the spiritual home of this nation, the soul and blood of this nation. At present, although the Miao language is still an important communication tool for the Miao people in the Miao community, especially in those Miao villages that live in high mountains and have limited transportation. However, with the development of social economy and convenient transportation, more and more Miao people are coming out of the mountains to participate in the economic construction and social mobility of the whole country, so we need to do a good job of inheritance and protection of Miao.

Conclusion

China is a multi-ethnic family, and the Miao language in the western Hunan region is facing the same problems as other ethnic languages. Language endangerment is a national phenomenon, and foreign countries have richer experience in the preservation and revival of endangered languages. Usually, the revival of Hebrew is known as the most successful case of language revival, so we can learn from the advanced experience of foreign countries in protecting and reviving endangered languages. For example, opening native language preservation centers, training community members to record and describe languages, providing native language instruction, and compiling dictionaries. We should take into account the actual situation of language endangerment in western Hunan and fully learn from the mature experience abroad to accelerate the preservation of minority languages and cultures in our region.

References

  • Yang Xue.Study on the Adjectives of Miao Dialect in Sichuan, Guizhou and Yunnan Subdialects. Hubei: Three Gorges University.
  • Ma Yongbin.Classification of witchcraft of Miao nationality in eastern dialect.Guiyang: Journal of Guizhou University for Nationalities (Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition) 2016 (1): 1-22pp.
  • Wang Yanhong.A Study on the Structural Properties of CI Initials in Gaopo Miao Language of Guiyang.Language studies (28): China Academic Journal Electronic Publishing House: 258-272pp.
  • Qu Jianhui (2022).Ancient voiced initial consonants in xiaozhang miao language of hunan province are now pronounced with yin tone. China (2):186-193pp.
  • Chen Hui (2006). Phonological Study of Xiang Dialect. Changsha: Hunan Normal University Press.
  • Wang Dan (2016).A Study of the Adjectives of Miao Dialect in Central China.Guiyang: Guizhou University for Nationalities.
  • Ma Xiuzhi (2022).A Review of Foreign Grammar Studies of Miao Language.Journal of Qiannan Normal University for Nationalities,2022 (2): 28-34pp.
  • Qu Jiyong (2014).A study on that attitude of minority language in Xiangxi area. Xi'an: Shaanxi Normal University
  • Li Jinping (2010). Summary of the Research on Miao Language and Writing in the Past 60 Years. Journal of Guizhou University for Nationalities (Philosophy and Social science), 2010 (3): 24-27pp
  • Shi Qigui (2008). Xiangxi Miao field investigation report. Changsha: hunan people's publishing house
  • Wang Fu-shi (1985). Miao JianZhi. Beijing: national publishing house

英语笔译 李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579

On Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) in Chinese and their English Translation in the Analects of Confucius
Li Yuan

Abstract

The use of phonetic loan characters is a unique language phenomenon in ancient Chinese, and it is also a key and difficult point in understanding ancient Chinese and translating ancient Chinese texts. This paper draws on methods of literary research, comparative research and historical research to introduce phonetic loan characters and their differences from ancient and modern characters, variant characters and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association, and then to sort out the historical origin and development of phonetic loan characters and their role in the history of Chinese character development. When working on translation tasks with phonetic loan characters, translators should possess some skills and quality, such as the ability to use computer-assisted translation technology to identify and verify phonetic loan characters in the original text, in an effort to accurately understand the meaning of the original text. Taking some phonetic loan characters in the Analects of Confucius as an example, this paper summarizes the English translation methods of these characters, such as literal translation of the original character, literal translation of the phonetic loan character and paraphrasing, in the hope of providing some suggestions and inspiration for the English translation of phonetic loan characters, assisting translators to do better translating work of ancient Chinese classics, allowing Chinese culture to go global better and improving the effect of cultural communication.

Key words

phonetic loan characters(tongjiazi); Chinese-English translation methods; the Analects of Confucius

Introduction

The existence of a large number of phonetic loan characters(tongjiazi) in ancient books is one of the main reasons why ancient Chinese books are so difficult to read. They are an important part in the development of the Chinese character, and there are specific subjective and objective factors that led to their coming into being and fading out. They were created in a specific historical context and then stopped because of the requirements of the evolution of Chinese character. The so-called ancient phonetic tongue interchangeability was used in the written language of ancient Chinese for the common use of homophonic or similar-sounding characters (Wang 1999:546). In order to grasp the definition of Tongjiazi accurately, it is necessary to clarify its difference from ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi), which can be compared and analyzed in terms of pronunciation, form and meaning, and must not be confused. These four types of character use are all about the relationship between two Chinese characters, so it is possible to analyze whether these two characters are related in terms of pronunciation, form and meaning.

There are two opinions in the history on the role played by Tongjiazi in the development of Chinese characters: one is on the negative side, believing that they undermine the purity of ancient Chinese characters and create obstacles to their standardized use; the other is on the positive side, holding that they play a very important transitional role in the development of Chinese characters, and that their appearance is in accordance with the laws of Chinese character evolution, so they should be evaluated in a reasonable and objective manner. When translating ancient Chinese works such as literature and medicine classics into English, the identification, verification, comprehension and translation of Tongjiazi can be of paramount importance, which places higher demands on the translator, who must not only have basic translator skills, but also master basic skills such as verification and analysis. There are only two papers on the subject of English translation of Tongjiazi on CNKI (China National Knowledge Infrastructure) and the original texts are all medical texts, which means that the field of English translation of Tongjiazi still needs more exploration. In this paper, the English translation the Analects of Confucius by Xu Yuanchong is taken as an example, and the translation methods used in translating the Tongjizi are analyzed. This paper hopes that the study of the English translation of Tongjizi in Chinese classics will take a step forward, and that more scholars and translators will pay attention to the study of the English translation of Tongjiazi.

Definition of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi)

The use of Tongjizi (a character with the same or similar pronunciation with another) is one of the phenomena of the use of Chinese character, where a character with the same or similar pronunciation is used instead of the original character. For various reasons, rather than using the original character, the writer temporarily borrows a character with the same or a similar pronunciation. In modern times, when the official standard characters are used, sometimes the original character is not adopted, and a specific Tongjiazi is used as the standard character. As can be seen, a phonetic loan character is a borrowing of an existing character. The character that is replaced by Tongjiazi is called the “original character”. They have the same or similar pronunciation and different forms, and may or may not have related meanings with the original character.

To clearly define a Tongjiazi, one needs to be aware of its distinction and connection with ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi). Ancient and modern characters are words with different forms but the same menaing in ancient and modern times, so this group of words is called ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi). As can be seen, the ancient and modern characters both have the same pronunciation, related word forms and the same meaning, and are a diachronic phenomenon of character use. In contrast, a phonetic loan character (Tongjiazi) appears at a particular time in place of the original character, and is a kind of temporal and synchronic substitution. Variant characters (Yiyizi) is two characters that have the same pronunciation and meaning, but are written in different ways. In contrast, a phonetic loan character (Tongjiazi) has the same pronunciation with the original character, but is not written in the same way with the same meaning. characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi) are a kind of substitution for an original word that was not there, where the ancients were writing to express the meaning of a word, but did not have such a word for their use, so they substituted it with a word with the same or similar pronunciation, in which the original character appears to be missing. By contrast a phonetic loan character is a substitution for an original word that is already there.

It can be seen that there are several characteristics of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi): firstly, it belongs to Jiajiezi; secondly, there is an original character; thirdly, it is a synchronic substitution; and fourthly, it has the same pronunciation and different meaning and form with the original character. Therefore, it can be defined as a synchronic substitution of the original character, which is homophonic, heteromorphic and heteronymous with the phonetic character.

Origin and Development of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi)

This paper summarizes the following views about the origin of Tongjiazi, or the cause of Tongjiazi.

One is due to the limited number of ancient Chinese characters at that time. The emergence and development of Chinese characters was a long process, with character forms emerging from nothing, numbers increasing from few to many, and use going from arbitrary to standardized. During this process, then, there was bound to be an imbalance between the number of Chinese characters and the need for ideograms, and there were not enough Chinese characters to meet the needs of the ancients for oral expression and written records. In this case, the phenomenon of Jiajie came into being. For an object which there was no Chinese character at the time to represent, existing Chinese characters were borrowed to assign a character form and sound to the object. In this way, as a borrowing for an existing character, the appearance of a phonetic loan character (Tongjiazi) would have followed the appearance of Jiajiezi.

One reason is that ancient Chinese characters did not have a fixed normative use. In addition, the ancients created a character to express a meaning, but which character should be used to express which meaning was still in the process of being formed, and there was no certain rule that one could use this character to express a certain meaning, and another character with the same or similar sound to express that meaning, too.

One is due to the influence of dialects. Due to the lack of technology, when recording history, articles, literary works, etc. in ancient times, they were dictated by some scholars and recorded by others in writing. These scholars recited the content from their own memory, and their pronunciation might be influenced by the dialect, so that they could not say the sound of some characters accurately, and then the recording men often mistook one word as another and recorded the same word in different forms.

One is the emphasis on the sound of characters rather than their forms in ancient times. The ancients believed that language existed by virtue of sound, and emphasized that the sound showed the meaning of the word, and that people knew the meaning when they heard the sound, so the ancients often recorded the words according to their pronunciation. In this way, the creation of Tongjiazi was a natural consequence of the contradiction between the ideographic nature of Chinese characters and the phonetic nature of Chinese (Tan 1987:1).

One is to forget the original character and substitute it with another character with the same pronunciation. The ancient people, when making records, could not think of the original word and used a different character with the same sound instead. The character with the same sound and different meaning was unknown to common scholars, and was often written by mistake. The first person to write in this way was of course writing a wrong character, as mentioned earlier, but when later people followed suit, it became a Tongjiazi.

One is out of the need to keep things simple. When the ancients kept records, if the character was too complex and time-consuming to write, they would use a character with the same or similar pronunciation to replace the original character and save writing time.

One is for the sake of euphemism. It was a taboo for the ancients to call their parents by the characters in their names, or to write the characters in their parents’ names directly, so they borrowed other words instead. Except the emperor himself, other people could not write the name of the emperor.

The emergency and development of Tongjiazi is inseparable from the development of history. During the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods (770 BC to 221 BC), when many schools of thought were contending for supremacy with each other, society at the time was full of new ideas and changes, so the unprecedented demand of written records had a major impact on the evolution and development of Chinese characters. During that period, colloquial characters were popular in the Eastern states, with a variety of traditional and simplified characters and different scripts in all countries, which became a major source for the creation of Yitizi, homograph and Tongjiazi in later times (Chen 2015:39). It was only after the Qin state unified the six states in 221 BC and implemented the policy of “same script”, using the small seal script as the only script used among the whole country, that the use of characters became more standardized and the use of common Tongjiazi gradually decreased. During the Eastern Han Dynasty (24 AD to 220AD), Xu Shen's Shuowenjiezi (《说文解字》) was published and the use of characters became more standardized, with emphasis on the form of characters rather than their sound. During the Wei, Jin and North-South dynasties (220 AD to 589 AD), some men of letters still used Tongjiazi, but during the Tang and Song dynasties (618 AD to 907 AD, 960 AD to 1279 AD), apart from the occasional use of previous Tongjiazi in folk literature, new Tongjiazi were generally not written, and any use of previous or new Tongjiazi was seen as a misspelling of characters. From this time onwards, the use of Tongjiazi was gradually discontinued, but the Tongjiazi in the works of the literati and canonical writings of the period before then remained unchanged. After the advent of the modern writing in the vernacular, the use of the Tongjiazi ceased completely. Many experts and scholars have systematized and standardized the use of the Tongjiazi by sorting out and verifying them, and have published some ancient Chinese dictionaries to facilitate modern readers’ access to the explanations and use of Tongjiazi in Chinese classics.

The Role of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) in the Development of Chinese Characters

The existence of Tongjiazi has become a huge reading obstacle, making it very difficult for modern people to read and understand ancient writings, which is the intuitive feeling of Tongjiazi nowadays. As to the role, or significance of the existence of Tongjiazi, some previous scholars have argued that Tongjiazi was a headwind in the history of Chinese character development, destroying the purity of Chinese characters. However, although the use of Tongjiazi ceased in the Tang and Song dynasties, they can still be found in ancient books, and the ancients did not revise all previous Tongjiazi after their use was standardized, so it is clear that it should have its own unique role in the history of Chinese character development. Therefore, an objective perspective should be adopted to evaluate their existence. According to Tan Lin (1987:2-5), the role of Tongjaizi is: firstly, a major morphological shift in the use of character harmonies; secondly, it reflects the richness and dynamism of the Chinese vocabulary; thirdly, it contributes to increasing the effect of Chinese characters in conveying word meanings; and fourthly, the standardization of Chinese characters is a regular requirement in the development of Tongjiazi. The existence of Tongjiazi is a product of the process of Chinese character development, and provides a basis for future generations to examine the history of Chinese character development. As a historical phenomenon, the use of Tongjiazi was social rather than personal, and the correspondence of Tongjiazi with the original character in ancient texts was largely fixed (Wei 2013: 27).

Influence of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) on Translation

To translate ancient texts, it is a crucial step to identify Tongjiazi in them. It is only by successfully identifying Tongjiazi that the meaning of the sentence can be correctly understood and the translation can be smooth and fluent, so the English translation of Tongjiazi is of significant research value. In this regard, the influence of Tongjiazi on translation is the ability of translators obtained to identify and verify those characters. With the development of the times, the majority of ancient texts now have annotated versions, that is, intra-lingual translations, from classical Chinese into modern Chinese with annotations on some words in the original text, and there are also some ancient Chinese dictionaries compiled by experts and scholars, all of which have contributed to the translation of Tongjiazi. At this point, the choice of the original book will also affect the effect of the translation. The translator should have the ability to identify authoritative base texts, as well as the ability to discern, and should not follow the base texts in translating. For some Tongjiazi, if the translator feels that there is a problem with the annotation, resulting in the meaning not being smooth, the translator should promptly check and verify with methods such as asking ancient Chinese researchers and consulting the relevant ancient Chinese dictionaries.

In addition, in today's fast-changing world of modern science and technology, translators should have a good command of using technology to assist translation. In recent years, computer-aided translation technologies such as corpora, terminology databases and memory banks have developed rapidly, which have also facilitated the translation of Tongjiazi in ancient Chinese. Translators can make a corpus and a memory bank of the ancient Chinese canonical texts they have translated before, and a terminology bank of the translations of Tongjiazi, as well as authoritative translations of some canonical texts, of which the translations of Tongjiazi are made into a terminology bank. In this way, subsequent translation tasks have a parallel corpus to refer to, saving a lot of time in checking. Apart from that, by typing in the keywords “通假字(Tongjiazi)” and “英译(English Transaltion)” on CNKI, I found that there are only two papers on the English translation of Tongjiazi, one of which is “Translation of Interchangeable Characters in TCM Terminology—Case Study on Classics of Difficulties Translated by Bob Flaws. The other one is “Translation of Interchangeable Characters in Synopsis of Golden Chamber Translated by Luo Xiwen”. These two studies are focused on the translation of the Tongjiazi in ancient Chinese medical works, which shows that the depth of research in the field of English translations of Tongjiazi is still far from adequate.

English Translation Methods of Phonetic Loan Characters (Tongjiazi) in the Analects of Confucius

The Analects of Confucius (《论语》) is a collection of discourses compiled by the disciples of generations of the thinker and the educator Confucius in the Spring and Autumn period to record the words and actions of Confucius and his disciples. It is a collection of 492 chapters, mainly in the style of discourses and supplemented by narratives, and reflects the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a concentrated manner. The main feature of the work is its concise language, which is easy to understand, but has a far-reaching and profound meaning. Its language style is implicit and plain, and it is able to present characters in simple dialogue and action. Since the Song Dynasty, it has been listed as one of “the Four Books”, and has become an official textbook for ancient schools and a compulsory reading material for the imperial examinations.

The number of Tongjiazi in the Analects is relatively small, and the content is relatively easy to understand. There are a total of 6 phonetic loan characters in this work, which are “便” used as “辩”, “加” used as “假”, “桴” is used as “泭”, “麑” means “鹿”, and “礼” replaced by “献”. Compared to the English versions by foreign translators, Xu Yuanchong is more proficient in Chinese and more accurate in understanding the original text. It is understandable that the existence of the phenomenon of Tongjiazi often poses a barrier to reading and comprehension for Chinese readers, who may be tempted to literally understand the original text if they are not careful, and it is not very realistic for foreign readers or translators who read or translate Chinese texts to accurately identify each and every Tongjiazi. In Xu Yuanchong’s translation of the Analects, the main methods of translating the passages into English are the literal translation of the original characters, the literal translation of the Tongjiazi and paraphrasing (liberal translation).

(1)ST:其在宗庙朝廷, 便便言, 唯谨尔。 (《乡党》)

TT: At court or in the ducal ancestral temple he spoke readily and chose his words with care.

In this sentence, “便” means “辩”. The original meaning of “便” is to be comfortable, while the original meaning of “辩” is to conduct a lawsuit, which requires eloquence. Therefore, in the sense of “eloquence”, “便” is used as “辩”. In Xu Yuanchong's translation, “便便言” is translated as “he spoke readily”. According to the Oxford Dictionary, the word “readily” means “quickly and without difficulty”, which indeed has a meaning of being eloquent and comfortable. As for the translation method, “readily” is not a direct translation of the original word “辩”, but rather a paraphrasing by combining the Tongjiazi and the original word.

(2)ST:子曰:“加我数年,五十以学易,可以无大过矣。” (《述而》)

TT: Give me a few more years, said the Master, to study the Book of Change after fifty, I may be free from error.

In this sentence, “加” is used as “假”, meaning “give”, so the method of literal translation of the original character is adopted.

(3)ST:子曰:“道不行,乘桴浮于海。从我者,其由舆?” (《公治长》)

TT: The Master said, “If the truth I peach were not followed, I would float on the sea by a raft, who would then follow me but Zi Lu?”

In this sentence, “桴” is used as “泭” with the meaning of “raft”. In the English translation, “桴” is translated as “raft”, so the literal translation of the original character is adopted.

(4)ST:缁衣, 羔裘;素衣, 麑裘;黄衣, 狐裘。 (《乡党》)

TT: He wears a black robe over lamp’s skin, a white robe of undyed silk over fawn’s fur, or a yellow robe over fox’s fur.

In this sentence, the word “麑” means “幼鹿(fawn)”. In ancient times, people wore leather clothes with the fur facing outwards, so they had to have an overcoat on the outside. The color of the fur coat and the covering coat should match. The hair of a young deer is white, so the deerskin coat should be matched with a white outer covering. This phrase is also a direct translation of the original character.

(5)ST:子曰:“吾十有五而志于学, 三十而立, 四十而不惑, 五十而知天命, 六十而耳顺, 七十而从心所欲, 不踰矩。” (《为政》)

TT: At fifteen, said the Master, I was fond of learning. At thirty, I was established. At forty, I did not waver. At fifty, I knew sacred mission. At sixty, I had a discerning ear. At seventy, I could do what I would without going beyond what is right.

In this sentence, the word “有” is used as “又”, meaning “again, plus”. The word “十有五” means “ten plus five”, and is translated as “fifteen”. The translation method adopted is a direct translation of the original character, because the meaning of “有” as “again, plus” has already been agreed upon, and the actual meaning is known even without the perspective of the Tongjiazi and the original word.

(6) ST:子曰:“夏礼, 吾能言之, 杞不足徵也;殷礼, 吾能言之, 宋不足徵也。文献不足故也。足, 则吾能徵之矣。” (《八佾》)

TT: The rites of the Xia Dynasty, said the Master, can be described, but I do not rely on the evidence supplied by its descendants of Qi. The rites of the Yin Dynasty can be described, but I do not rely on the evidence supplied by its descendants of Song. For there are no sufficient documents. Otherwise, the rites of Qi and Song can be described.

In this sentence, “礼” is replaced by “献”, and the original meaning of “献” is the dog used in the temple sacrifice. The word “文献” refers to a book or a sage. It has been used in modern Chinese to refer to records and documents, so it is the literal translation of the Tongjiazi.

Therefore, for Tongjiazi in the Analects of Confucius, there are three main methods to translate them into English. They are literal translation of the original character, literal of the phonetic loan character, and paraphrasing (liberal translation). As mentioned in the definition of Tongjiazi, it is of significant importance to define phonetic loan characters by distinguishing them from ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi). Identifying those characters is the first step to understand and translate them correctly. In fact, the translation process of Chinese classics is from ancient Chinese to modern Chinese and then to English, so in addition to basic bilingual skills, the translator should have a good command of some knowledge of Tongjiazi, resort to some high-quality dictionaries for more information and ask some scholars and experts in this field for help, in an effort to avoid translation mistakes.

Conclusion

This paper introduces the definition of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi) in ancient Chinese, which is a synchronic substitution of an original character that originally existed and has the same pronunciation and different form and meaning with Tongjiazi. In order to have a good understanding of the definition of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi), it is critical to grasp the differences between phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi) and ancient and modern characters (Gujinzi), variant characters (Yitizi) and characters acquiring meanings by phonetic association (Jiajiezi). Several reasons for the emergency of Tongjiazi are as follows. One is due to the limited number of characters in ancient times. One is for lack of standardized use of characters. One is the influence of dialects. One is the emphasis on the sound instead of form of characters at that time. One is to forget the original character and replace it with another character with the same or similar pronunciation. One is due to the need for simplicity; one is due to the need for euphemism. As for the origin and development of phonetic loan characters(Tongjiazi), which can be dated back to Pre-Qin period (Palaeolithic Age to 221 BC), and then appeared in large numbers during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods (770 BC to 221 BC). After Tang and Song dynasties (618 AD to 907 AD, 960 AD to 1279 AD), the former phonetic loan characters were stopped gradually and new ones were not allowed to come into being. With the advent of vernacular Chinese, Tongjiazi was discontinued completely. It is one of the reasons why ancient Chinese texts are difficult to understand, and is the key to understanding them, as well as a major difficulty for translators when working on such texts.

So, when translating such texts, translators need to acquire certain skills and obtain certain knowledge about phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi). In addition to a certain level of reading skills and a basic grasp of the style and sentence structure of classical Chinese, they also need to have the ability to identify and verify Tongjiazi by asking ancient Chinese researchers and consulting the relevant ancient Chinese dictionaries. In addition, modern translators should master certain computer-assisted translation technologies, learn to make and use terminology databases, corpora and memory banks, and accumulate a large number of parallel texts to facilitate and support translation practice and translation research on Tongjiazi. This paper takes Xu Yuanchong's English translation of the Analects of Confucius as an example, analyses the English translation of Tongjiazi in it, and sums up three methods for the English translation those characters: literal translation of the original character, literal translation of the Tongjiazi, and paraphrasing, in order to make the research on the English translation of Tongjiazi in Chinese classics a step forward, to provide some suggestions for the English translation of phonetic characters (Tongzijia) and to make more scholars and translators pay attention to the research on the English translation of Tongjiazi. Chinese classics represent the tradition Chinese culture and language , thus serving as a valuable window through which other countries can learn Chinese language and culture. Their language style of ancient characteristics and the existence of phonetic loan characters have posed a barrier for translators to do their work, which in turn hinders the dissemination of Chinese culture and language into the world. In this regard, it is of significant importance to explore the translation of phonetic loan characters (Tongjiazi), in an attempt to produce higher quality English translations of Chinese classics and better spread Chinese language and culture to the rest of the world.

References

  • Chen Zheng [陈征](2015). On the Reasons for the Emergency of Phonetic Loan Characters [通假字成因微探]. Curriculum, Teaching Material and Method [《课程 教材 教法》], (6): 39 pp.
  • Tan Lin [谭麟](1987). A General View on the Emergency and Development of Phonetic Loan Characters—with an analysis of the opinion of “Phonetic Loan Characters as Headwind in Chinese Character” [概论通假字的产生于发展——兼析“通假字不是语言文字的正轨”]. Journal of Yuxi Normal University [《玉溪师专学报》], (2): 1-6 pp.
  • Wang Li [王力](1999). Ancient Chinese [《古代汉语》]. Beijing: Zhonghua Book Company [北京: 中华书局], 546 pp.
  • Wei Ying [魏颖](2013). Translation of Interchangeable Characters in TCM Terminology—Case Study on Classic of Difficulties Translation by Bob Flaws[通假字成因微探]. Curriculum, Teaching Material and Method [《课程 教材 教法》], (4): 26-29+34 pp.
  • Xu Yuanchong [许渊冲](2011). Thus Spoke the Master [《论语》]. Beijing: Zhonghua Book Company [北京: 中华书局].

英语笔译 李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580

Confucius Institutes
Li Zijie

Introduction

Language exchange carries the blending of culture. If China wants to carry forward the good image of Chinese culture and convey the scientific concept of peaceful development, it needs to let the world understand Chinese and let the world speak Chinese. In order to enhance people's understanding of Chinese language and culture and provide a good and convenient learning environment for learners from all over the world, China began to cooperate in establishing Confucius Institutes with Chinese language teaching and Chinese culture dissemination as the content in various ways where there is a need and conditions. So far, hundreds of Confucius Institutes have been established around the world.

The establishment of Confucius institutes has brought Chinese culture close to Westerners, so that people of all countries can have "zero distance" access to and learn the original Chinese culture in their own countries. The Confucius Institute was set up on the basis of the inspiration of the foreign cultural institutions set up in other countries in the world and the experience of relevant foreign institutions in promoting the national language. In this way, we can learn from the management mechanism and communication strategy of the existing international language and culture promotion institutions, and highlight the Chinese characteristics of the Confucius Institute. At the same time, the establishment of Confucius Institutes is conducive to promoting the exchange and integration of Chinese culture and the cultures of all countries in the world, helping to enhance the soft power of Chinese national culture, and becoming a global cultural brand to promote Chinese culture and Sinology.

This article will briefly introduce the functions, construction and development of Confucius Institutes; From the "going out" strategy and the the Belt and Road strategy, this paper discusses the relationship between Confucius Institutes and Chinese language and culture.Finally, some cases are used to analyze the current situation of Confucius Institutes, as well as the achievements, problems and Countermeasures of international communication.

Overview of Confucius Institutes

Brief Introduction

Confucius Institute is a non-profit educational institution jointly established by China and foreign countries. It is committed to adapting to the needs of people in all countries (regions) of the world for Chinese learning, enhancing the understanding of people in all countries (regions) of the world for Chinese language and culture, strengthening educational and cultural exchanges and cooperation between China and other countries, developing friendly relations between China and foreign countries, promoting the development of multiculturalism in the world, and building a harmonious world. Confucius Institutes carry out Chinese teaching and exchanges and cooperation in education and culture between China and foreign countries. The services provided include: carrying out Chinese teaching; Train Chinese teachers and provide Chinese teaching resources; Carry out Chinese examination and Chinese teacher qualification certification; Provide information consultation on Chinese education and culture; Carry out language and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.

The most important work of the Confucius Institute is to provide standardized modern Chinese textbooks for Chinese learners all over the world; Provide the most formal and main Chinese teaching channels.

The development of Confucius Institutes

In 2004, the world's first Confucius Institute was officially established in Seoul, South Korea. The spread of Confucius' theory to the West began more than 400 years ago when Italian missionaries translated the Analects, a book recording Confucius' words and deeds, into Latin and brought it to Europe. Today, Confucius' theory has gone to five continents. The establishment of Confucius Institutes in various countries is the practical practice of Confucius' thoughts of "all brothers in the world", "harmony but differences" and "gentlemen meet friends through literature and help benevolence through friends".

In order to develop friendly relations between China and other countries in the world, enhance people's understanding of Chinese language and culture around the world, and provide convenient and excellent learning conditions for Chinese learners in various countries, China's national leading group office for teaching Chinese as a foreign language will build "Confucius Institutes" with Chinese Teaching as the main activity content in several countries with needs and conditions in the world, and set up Confucius Institute Headquarters in Beijing, China.

In order to promote Chinese culture, the Chinese government established the "national leading group for teaching Chinese as a foreign language", referred to as "Hanban" for short, and the Confucius Institute was organized by "Hanban". It adheres to Confucius' ideas of "harmony is precious" and "harmony without uniformity", promotes the exchange and integration of Chinese culture and cultures of all countries in the world, and aims to build a harmonious world of lasting peace and common prosperity. Mr. Chen Shanmu, Professor of Chinese at the University of British Columbia and President of the Canadian Chinese Association, was the earliest proponent of this plan. Since the establishment of the world's first Confucius Institute in South Korea in November 2004, there have been 300 Confucius Institutes in nearly 100 countries and regions around the world (the United States and Europe are the largest), becoming a global brand and teaching platform to promote Chinese teaching and spread Chinese culture and Sinology.

On June 19, 2014, Hanban agreed to support the construction of the Confucius Institute Headquarters experience base in Qufu. This marks a major breakthrough in carrying forward the excellent traditional culture and building the best District in a strong cultural city.

In December, 2014, the world's first technological Confucius Institute, "the Confucius Institute of science and technology of the Belarusian National University of technology", was unveiled at the Belarusian National University of technology, which is the third Confucius Institute in Belarus jointly established by Northeastern University and the Belarusian National University of technology.

On December 4, 2018, the 13th Confucius Institute Conference was held in Chengdu, with more than 1500 delegates from 154 countries and regions attending the conference. Sun Chunlan, vice premier of the State Council and chairman of the Confucius Institute Headquarters Council, attended and delivered a speech.

Confucius Institute logo

The logo uses a variant of the simplified Chinese word "Han" and combines two patterns of doves of peace and the earth flying high. Concise and lively, rigid and flexible, dynamic and powerful, it not only fully reflects China's traditional language and culture, but also reflects the pace of the times moving rapidly towards modernization. It has a certain inheritance with the logo of China's national language promotion agency, the national Hanban, and is a vivid embodiment of the work policy of "innovation, integration, and leap forward" of the national Hanban.

Opportunities and Challenges of Confucius Institutes in the Dissemination of Chinese Language and Culture

Confucius Institute "going out" strategy

In the 1990s, based on the experience gained in opening up to the outside world, Chinese leaders proposed not only to "bring in" but also to "go out" in economic construction. In 2000, the central government proposed the implementation of the "going out" strategy in the economic field for the first time. In 2002, the cultural field also clearly proposed to implement the cultural "going out" strategy. In recent years, the issue of "going out" of culture has attracted more and more attention of the state. The "decision of the CPC Central Committee on several major issues of comprehensively deepening reform" at the Third Plenary Session of the 18th CPC Central Committee puts forward clear requirements for "going out" of culture, promotes Chinese culture to the world, and encourages social organizations and Chinese funded institutions to participate in the construction of Confucius Institutes. The 2014 government work report once again reiterated the goal of accelerating cultural going out, developing cultural trade, strengthening the construction of international communication capacity, and improving the national cultural soft power. In this context, as the only official organization that spreads Chinese language and Chinese culture, Confucius Institute is an important part of China's cultural "going out" strategy.

Promote Chinese teaching and education

Language education and cultural inheritance and dissemination complement each other. Language is the carrier of culture. Without language, culture cannot go far. Therefore, Chinese teaching and education plays a vital role in the strategy of "Chinese culture going out". Whether teachers of Chinese as a foreign language or foreign students studying Chinese, they will become ambassadors of cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. Promoting Chinese teaching and education is the only way for Chinese culture to go global. Without Chinese, the essence of Chinese culture is difficult to convey through translation. For example, idioms and poems in Chinese need cultural background to understand the referential meaning, which can not be directly translated or difficult to translate, because every language is a discourse system, and has its own cultural background. Without this discourse system and cultural background, some cultural connotations are difficult to be truly translated and transplanted. Spreading language is, of course, spreading a culture. Only by letting foreigners learn Chinese can we spread our way of thinking and values. At present, the influential language and culture communication institutions around the world: the French Union, Goethe Institut and the British Council all start with language professors, and then spread their own culture through language. The study of Chinese teaching and education should pay attention to two levels: confidante and enemy. We should take the essence and discard the dross of our traditional culture. At the same time, we must also pay attention to the process of modernization of traditional culture, re deconstruct traditional culture and express it with a modern discourse system. At the same time, we should continue to study western culture and cultural background, explore methods of cross-cultural communication, and make Chinese teaching and education go further and better.

Publicize Chinese cultural classics

Chinese cultural classics have formed a complete system in more than 2000 years, mainly including literature, philosophy, morality, education, history, religion, art and other classics, of which the six classics compiled by Confucius is at the center of this system. Propaganda of Chinese cultural classics refers to "the spread and dissemination of the elements, connotation and spirit of cultural classics." China's long history and civilization have made China a great cultural power. The 5000 year cultural heritage is the absolute advantage of the Chinese cultural classics "going out". It is an urgent task in the "going out" strategy of Confucius institutes to publicize Chinese cultural classics and enhance the national cultural soft power. In the process of world economic development and historical progress, the relationship between eastern and Western cultures is "30 years east and 30 years West". At present, the western culture popular all over the world has not always been like this, nor will it always be like this. Oriental civilization is also gradually rising. Publicizing Chinese cultural classics is the only way for the rise of Oriental civilization. It is not only conducive to carrying forward and protecting our national culture and fine traditions, but also of great strategic significance for revitalizing Chinese culture, disseminating Chinese civilization, and enhancing national cultural influence and competitiveness.

Analysis of the Current Situation of Confucius Institutes

As a window for China to spread traditional culture to the world, the "Confucius Institute" has been highly expected by all parties since its birth. The Confucius Institute aims to teach Chinese and spread Chinese culture, send out the strongest voice of Chinese culture and display a positive image of China. In the past ten years, what achievements Confucius Institutes have made in international communication, what development problems they have encountered, and how to alleviate these problems to improve the international communication power of Confucius Institutes are the issues to be discussed in this chapter.

Achievements of Confucius Institute in international communication

The establishment of the Confucius Institute has awakened a friendship that transcends time and space, displayed the charm of Chinese culture, and achieved a new model of educational and cultural exchanges. It is not only the promoter of the global "Chinese fever", but also improved the international status of Chinese; It is also a bridge for national exchanges and cooperation, promoting cultural and academic exchanges between China and foreign countries, and deepening cooperation with local universities, enterprises and social organizations; Confucius Institute is also the messenger of national soft power. It has improved China's soft power by offering courses with Chinese characteristics and holding a series of cultural activities, which is conducive to changing China's marginal political image. Over the past decade, the Confucius Institute has made great achievements in international communication, and has been called "beautiful Chinese business card", "real Chinese Reader" and "lovely folk ambassador" by foreigners.

Deeply loved by the audience and promotes the "Chinese fever" in the world

The "Chinese fever" continues to spread around the world. Since 2004, the Confucius Institute Headquarters has established 445 Confucius Institutes and 664 Confucius Classrooms in 121 countries around the world. About 50 institutes are born a year, and about 400 universities in 71 countries strongly demand Confucius Institutes. Xu Lin, member of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference, director of the national Hanban office and director general of the headquarters of KONGYU college, said in an exclusive interview with the people's daily on March 11, 2014 that the "Chinese fever" continues worldwide, and the number of overseas Chinese Learners has exceeded 100million. The Confucius Institute borrows the world cultural symbol "Confucius" and insists on paying equal attention to Chinese teaching and the dissemination of Chinese culture. It is widely accepted by people all over the world. Its influence covers 90% of the world's population except China. Europe is the region with the largest number and density of Confucius Institutes. By the end of 2013, there were 149 Confucius Institutes in 37 countries in Europe. The construction of Confucius institutes has promoted the "Chinese fever" around the world. South Korea, the United States, Canada, Australia, Japan and other countries have listed Chinese as one of the foreign language subjects in the college entrance examination, and the Thai government is from the country Starting from the strategic height of home, we have formulated a national plan to promote Chinese teaching. At the same time, the international communication of Confucius institutes has also improved the international status of Chinese and changed the views of some foreigners on China. In the research conducted by Dr. Wu Ying of Shanghai Foreign Studies University, students from 16 Confucius Institutes in five countries have a better impression of China after learning Chinese.

Issues of international dissemination of Confucius Institutes

The rapid development of Confucius Institutes all over the world fully demonstrates that people all over the world are interested in learning Chinese and understanding The rapid development of Confucius Institutes around the world fully demonstrates the demand and desire of people all over the world to learn Chinese and understand China, but they also face some problems in the process of development. In the current trend that countries are competing to spread their own language and culture, the culture of the Confucius Institutes has become more popular. In the current trend of countries competing to spread their own language and culture, there is fierce competition in the field of international cultural promotion, and the construction of Confucius Institutes faces the challenge of sustainable development. In terms of internal environment, Confucius Institutes are developing too fast in some countries, lacking accurate positioning, not advanced management system, insufficient excellent teachers, and not enough localized teaching materials, which cannot meet the needs of effective dissemination of Chinese culture. In the means of communication. Although there are many ways to disseminate Chinese culture, in practice, they often fall into a programmed fence. The biggest problem at present is that the depth of Chinese culture dissemination is not enough, and the content of dissemination needs to be further expanded and deepened.

In fact, the establishment and development of Confucius Institutes in foreign countries is a process of cross-cultural communication. Due to cultural differences, many foreign mainstream media have misinterpreted the intercultural communication of Confucius Institutes. Influenced by Western ideology and social system, some foreign mass media have vilified the image of Confucius Institutes in their reports on Confucius Institutes. Instead of simply examining the overseas dissemination of Confucius Institutes from the perspective of language and culture dissemination, they have intermingled political and human rights factors and painted the intercultural dissemination of Confucius Institutes with political colors. These questions and criticisms mainly focus on "Confucius Institutes are propaganda tools", "Confucius Institutes are not independent and are controlled by the Chinese government", and infer that "Confucius Institutes affect academic freedom (of local universities)". The conclusion that "Confucius Institutes affect academic freedom" was drawn. In turn, the issue of "Tibet", "Taiwan" and so on were brought into play.

One reason is that the Chinese side has not yet responded or refuted this issue, and although the "State Hanban" is affiliated with the Ministry of Education, it is a non-governmental organization. Although it is affiliated with the Ministry of Education, it is a non-governmental, non-profit organization. Second, the need to transform and market Confucius Institutes has yet to be proven.

The cultural differences between regions bring confusion or misinterpretation to the encoding and decoding of information. Because of the differences between Chinese and Western cultures and systems, Westerners cannot read and understand China. There is a problem of "cultural discount" in international cultural exchange: because of the lack of common cultural background and experience between the communicator and the target, the cultural appreciation habits of people in different countries are very different, so misinterpretation is inevitable. According to Italian scholar Ecko, self-decoding is used to illustrate the situation where a message encoded in a certain code is decoded in another code, so that the final received meaning is different from the intended meaning", which is the reason why Westerners consider Chinese people "impenetrable".

Conclusion

The Confucius Institute was born in 2004 with a good intention: to make the world understand China and China understand the world. This was not only the original intention of a cultural institution, but the desire of a rising power. From 2004 to 2014 After ten years of development, the Confucius Institute has become a global institution with a certain scale and influence, known as the "most wonderful export" of Chinese culture. The Confucius Institute has been called the "most wonderful export" of Chinese culture. In fact, the world's major developed countries have long begun to attach importance to the role of language as a cultural carrier. For example, Germany established the Goethe Institute in 1951, France established the Alliance Française in 1883, and the British Council in 1934. The study of the international dissemination of Confucius Institutes is conducive to the improvement of China's "soft power", as well as to the development and improvement of Chinese culture and its contribution to the world's cultural pluralism.

As of mid-March 2014, 443 Confucius Institutes have settled in 120 countries and regions, and Confucius Institutes have made great achievements in promoting "Chinese language fever", promoting national exchanges and cooperation, and demonstrating China's "soft power". However, Confucius Institutes also face the problems of not being avant-garde in terms of software and hardware, programmatic in terms of communication means and insufficient depth in terms of content, among which, the lack of depth in terms of content, i.e., less involving the essence of Chinese culture and the modern value of Chinese culture, is the biggest constraint. The hindering factors of international communication of Confucius Institute are the lack of contemporary and innovative thinking in Chinese cultural communication, and the serious deficit state of cultural communication between China and the West, especially the challenge of ideological thinking in Western countries. In response to these problems, the following countermeasures are proposed to improve the international communication power of Confucius Institutes, including optimizing the construction of teachers and teaching materials to achieve localization, strengthening cultural exchanges and unblocking the channels of cultural communication, casting Chinese cultural masterpieces, and strengthening the evaluation of communication effects.

Confucius Institutes' international communication shows the following development trends. First, the content of communication is moving to a higher level, that is, the export of values. The prerequisite is to develop high-quality Chinese culture teaching materials, and the way is the modern transformation of traditional culture, focusing on strengthening the dissemination of values, which requires us to clarify the essence of Chinese culture and its modern transformation; secondly, the development of diversified means of communication. Confucius Institutes are beginning to grasp the cultural differences between countries, integrate local social resources, and seek digital communication paths, among which, digital development of communication means is the trend, and strengthening the combination of online Confucius Institutes and social media is the development direction; finally, two-way communication is growing. Chinese culture is getting stronger and stronger as it goes out, and foreign culture is getting hotter and hotter as it is brought in. The combination of "going out" and "coming in" is the most harmonious state, and finally from the level of cultural exchange to the highest level of cross-fertilization and integration.

In the process of writing, I have collected a large amount of information and also interviewed students who teach in Confucius Institutes abroad, trying to make the research close to the actual situation. However, due to my limited academic knowledge and lack of field research, this paper inevitably has many shortcomings. In the future, I will continue to strengthen my theoretical knowledge and pay attention to the subsequent development and construction of Confucius Institutes, hoping that they will go farther and better, and that Chinese culture will flourish in international communication!

References

[1]李智.文化外交--- 种传播学的解读[M].北京:北京大学出版社,2005

[2]关世杰.跨文化交流学[M].北京:北京大学出版社,1995

[3]刘继南,周积华等著.国际传播与国家形象-- 国际关系的新视角[M].北京:北京广播学院出版社,2002

[4]刘继南,何辉等著.中国形象-- 中国国家形象的国际传播现状与对策[M].北京:中国传媒大学出版社,2006

[5]吴瑛.孔子学院与中国文化的国际传播[M].杭州: 浙江大学出版社,2013

[6]关世杰中国跨文化传播研究十年回顾与反思[J].对外大传播,2006(12)

[7]李加军.跨文化的对话:误读与化解路径-- 以孔子学院为例[J].学术探索,2011(4)

[8]雷启立,常冬.跨文化传播的困境与可能一- 以孔子学院在全球的发展为例[J].杭州师范大学学报(社会科学版),2009(7)

[9]徐丽华.孔子学院的发展现状、问题及趋势[J].浙江师范大学学报(社会科学版),2008(9)

[10]李瑞晴海外孔子学院发展浅析[J].八桂侨刊,2008(1)

[11]李香.鉴歌德学院浅析孔子学院发展中存在的问题[J].商业文化,2010(4)

[12]吴瑛,提文静孔子学院的发展现状与问题分析[J.云南师范大学学报(对外汉语教学与研究版),2009(9)

[13]郭宇路.孔子学院的发展问题与管理创新[J].学术论坛,2009(6)

[14]吴瑛.对孔子学院中国文化传播战略的反思[I]学术论坛,2009(7)

[15]陈刚华.从文化传播角度看孔子学院的意义[J].学术论坛2008(7)

英语笔译 梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581

Culture and Prejudice
Liang Siting

Abstract

This paper combines the discourse cognitive model discourse social interaction perspective to analyze Hofstede's discourse describing and commenting on the cultural value dimension as a way to reveal the cultural bias embedded in Hoh's model. The analysis reveals that the bias arises mainly from the idea of Western cultural values inherent in the minds of different people and the inappropriate choice of language. The model has been accepted and widely used mainly because the research method and descriptions happen to be in line with the inherent cognitive and intellectual framework of Western society and are easily recognized by Western scholars and readers. Studies have shown that critical discourse analysis is one of the effective tools to reveal the problem of cultural bias in cross-cultural studies.

Keywords:

Cultural Value Dimension; Cross-Cultural Studies; Social Interaction Perspective




1.Introduction:

The issue of cultural bias has been the subject of strong criticism by scholars of intercultural communication research, but explicit or implicit cultural bias has never ceased to exist, and Hofstede's model of cultural values is no exception. In cultural studies, Hofstede (1991a) designed and conducted a large scale questionnaire borrowing from the "cultural value dimensions" proposed by Kluckhohn and Strodbeck (1961). Through factor analysis and theoretical derivation of the survey results, four latitudes were identified to distinguish different cultures in the world: Power Distance (PDI), Uncertainty Avoidance (UAI), Individualism/Collectivism (IDV), and the masculinity of society. (IDV), and the masculinity of society (MAS). Although he later added to the model several times (1991b; 1999), he vehemently denied that the study was fundamentally flawed in any way (Mcsweeney, 2002: 90) or that there was any form of cultural bias. The model has been widely and thoroughly discussed by scholars for more than two decades, with both praise and criticism (Lustig However, few scholars have conducted a more detailed micro-analysis of the problems with the model at the level of discourse analysis. To this end, this paper intends to combine van Dijk's model of discursive cognition with Fairclough's perspective on the social interaction of discourse to analyze Hoh's discourse describing the cultural value dimension, reveal the cultural biases embedded in it, and then further discuss how cultural biases are produced/reproduced in Youse-related discourse from a historical and social perspective and legitimization as a way to show that critical discourse analysis is one of the effective tools to reveal the problem of cultural bias in intercultural communication research. Cultural bias as a cognitive process and social activity discourse Cultural bias is an incorrect perception held by people of one culture about people of another culture in intercultural communication research, and in practice it is more often manifested as an unfair attitude, i.e., it is "an acquired tendency, as a result of which people usually react in a consistent (negative) way to a particular group of people or event" (Chen, 2004). (Chen & Starosta, 1998: 40-41). Cultural bias sometimes appears in a visible way, but it is more often latent in language and other contextual factors in an implicit way. Once implicit cultural bias escapes people's attention, it can easily become accepted as discourse spreads and may transform into a power that influences and limits the correct perception of other cultural issues, Said (1999) Language acquisition. The discourse on Orientalism reveals this profoundly.

2.Prejudicial Discourse

Prejudicial discourse is one of the focuses of research by scholars of critical discourse analysis, who not only analyze the prejudices implicit in various specific discourses (van Dijk, 1980, 1985, 1987, 1989, 1991, 1993b; Fairclough & Wodak, 1997: 266; Teo, 2000; Wodak et al., 1990 ), and also theoretically reflect on the nature of discrimination discourse (Matouschek et al., 1995). These studies suggest that critical discourse analysis is a powerful tool for studying prejudice and racialized discourse and revealing the power relations and inequality factors within it. Although this study focuses on prejudice in cross-cultural contexts, it is believed that critical discourse analysis should have equal validity here as long as relevant (cross-cultural) contextual factors are taken into account in the analysis. In terms of examining the issue of cultural bias in the Hoh model, we believe that Fairclough's perspective of social interaction in discourse should be combined with Van Dyke's model of discursive cognition. As mentioned earlier, the formation of cultural bias is a cognitive process, an incorrect reflection of reality by the mind, and once formed, it influences and changes people's perceptions of social reality by exerting influence on their perceptions. Therefore, the key to explaining this process through discourse analysis is to recognize that there is an interaction between discourse and society and that the interaction between discourse and society occurs only through cognition. Specifically, it is only through the lens of discourse-society interaction that it is possible to understand why cultural biases can permeate Fok's cultural patterns despite his efforts to avoid them and how discursive practices in turn further reinforce the cultural biases within them. However, this perspective does not explain the sources of cultural bias in Hoh's model and the possible consequences for people's perceptions, nor does it explain how cultural bias is constructed at the micro level of discourse and how discourse is linked to thinking. Only by considering cognition as a mediator of the connection between discourse and social reality, as Van Dyke (1993a) does, can we understand that cultural bias is acquired, used, and changed in social contexts, and that it influences the way people behave; that discourse is the most important source of the emergence, development, and change of cultural discourse; and that social behavior, social practice activities, relations of domination, relations of inequality, and power struggles in cross-cultural situations Social behavior, social practices, dominance relations, inequality relations, and power struggles in cross-cultural situations are ultimately expressed in discourse only under the influence of cultural biases and other social cognitive factors. It is for this reason that the analysis of language and discourse strategies at the micro level provides a basis for revealing the cultural biases in Hoh's model, and also shows that discourse analysis should not be limited to the formal analysis of language forms and discourse strategies, but should also focus on the cognitive, social, cultural and historical factors in the production of discourse.

3.Analysis of Hofstede’s Discourse Theory

The main content of the analysis in this paper is Hofstede's descriptions of different cultural value dimensions and related comments in his book The Consequences of Culture: Differences in Cultural Values in the Work Environment (1991a). These descriptions are mainly based on words, phrases and independent sentences, and their related comments are mainly expressed in a few short sentences. Therefore, the main object of analysis in this paper is the semantic units such as the relevant words and propositions in the text, and the analysis will adopt the three steps of description, interpretation and elucidation proposed by Fairclough (1989: 26).

3.1 Lexical analysis

Regarding the potential ability of vocabulary to participate in the construction of discourse ideas, domestic and foreign researchers in discourse analysis (Halliday, 1976; Fowler & Kress, 1979; Trew, 1979; Huang, Ying, 2006 2007; You, Zeshun & Chen, 2009) have conducted many studies and they found that vocabulary is employed not only at the coprime level but also at the ephemeral level to reflect social change and construct ideas, etc. This means that the use of different vocabularies in cross-cultural studies may allow cultural biases to permeate and be accepted in discourse, as evidenced by the following semantic analysis of the vocabulary used by Hoh to describe different cultural value dimensions. It can be seen that the vocabulary used by Hoh to describe both ends of each dimension are two/groups of mutually opposing words or phrases, which can be divided into the following categories. (1) Positive/negative words PDI (L/H): equal rights/privileges; less threatened/potential threatened; more prepared to trust/ rarely trusted; latent harmony/latent confl ict ( Hofstede, 1991a: 94) UAI (L/H): (unsurety) accepted/a continuous threat; not threatening/dangerous; greater tolerance/intolerance; positive and suspected ( Hofstede, 1991a: 140) Clearly, two of the words in the above groups exhibit a positive and negative opposition. This dichotomy can have a significant impact on human perceptions, leading readers to believe that the former is more desirable and the latter less desirable. Cultures that are not "superior" or "inferior" are immediately shown to be superior or inferior when they are modified by these words. (2) Words that support/contradict the spirit of the Enlightenment PDI (L/H): independence/dependence; reward, legitimate, and expert power/ coercive and referent power; redistributing power/dethrone those in power (Hofstede, 1991a: 94) IDV (L/H): emotional dependence/emotional independence; (private life) invaded/ has a right; differ for ingroups and outgroups/apply to all ( Hofstede, 1991a: 171) "Independence, freedom, and democracy" were the themes of the Western Renaissance.

It was promoted by Western thinkers such as Locke, Rousseau, and Kant, and has been appreciated by Western society to this day. Faced with the absolute dominance of Western humanistic and philosophical thought in today's world, these standards have influenced various cultures around the world to varying degrees. The result is that many people reading these opposing terms are likely to come to believe that cultures with low levels of individualism and high power distance are undesirable. (3) Words that support/contradict the Christian creed UAI (L/H): time is free/money (Hofstede, 1991a: 140) "freedom" implies that people focus more on the "feeling of freedom," and "money" suggests that people value the role of "money," indicating uncertainty avoidance. This suggests that societies with a high degree of uncertainty and avoidance are more concerned with acquiring money than with enjoying life itself. This "money" mentality is undesirable in the light of the basic spirit of Christianity (Holy Bible, 1995: 982, 98), so a culture with a low level of uncertainty avoidance is clearly preferable to a culture with a high level of avoidance. (4) Stereotypes of femininity/masculinity MAS (H/L): people orientation/ money and things orientation; quality of life and environment/performance and growth; service/achievement; interdependent/independent; intuitive/ decisive; small and slow/big and fast; fluid sex role, unisex androgyny/ clearly differentiated sex role and machismo (Hofstede, 1991a: 205) As can be seen from the above vocabulary, Hofstede's description of a high/low masculinity culture in society is closely linked to the long-standing image of masculinity/femininity in Western society. In this regard, men are affirmed and women are discriminated against, e.g., women act with emotions (people orientation, not rational) and men act with profit (money Women act on intuition (intuitive) and men act on decisiveness (decisiveness). In addition, cultures with low levels of masculinity are described as fluid sex role, unisex, and androgyny, while cultures with high levels of masculinity are described as clearly differentiated sex role, machismo, and their gender roles are not clear. (machismo), and their gender roles develop normally. Obviously, without considering the contextual factors, there is nothing special about the above-mentioned types of oppositional terms, because, they seem to be simply words that coincide with the most common ways people categorize and judge things. However, when they are put together in cross-cultural studies to describe different cultures, they actually construct an idea of cultural superiority/inferiority (ideology) in one's perception. For example, when describing the individualism/collectivism difference, one can clearly perceive discrimination against the collectivist culture. When the four dimensions are used simultaneously to judge the characteristics of various cultures, these terms more directly create the impression that certain cultures are superior to another, such as Australia, Canada, Britain, Ireland, South Africa, and the United States because of their high degree of individualism, low power distance, low uncertainty avoidance, and high degree of social masculinity." equality" and "democracy". Once these views are subconsciously accepted, people will unconsciously place a culture as superior or inferior first when dealing with and studying different cultures, and use this as a basis for further discussion, preventing them from further considering deeper questions such as whether there are superior or inferior cultures, and how different cultures really are.

3.2 Propositional analysis

Propositions are the smallest independent units of meaning in language and thought, usually expressed by independent sentences or clauses (van Dijk, 1988: 31). Since semantics deals with both meaning and enlightenment, propositions can also be seen as the smallest semantic units that are either true or false in the dimension of denotation. At any time when people want to express their ideas, communicate with others or learn something, they necessarily use propositions, so propositions are closely linked to thinking and social cognition. Because of this, propositions are also inseparable from ideas, "ideas as content are represented and communicated through language, and these are best thought of as propositions or relations between propositions" (Wood, 2004: 39). One of the most widely used ways of making propositions is by implication, i.e., when people's intentions are inappropriate or cannot be expressed clearly and unambiguously, they usually use those more readily acceptable entailments to imply or conceal their true intentions and make others agree on the validity of their assertions. In such cases, listeners or readers may find it difficult to grasp and reject these ideas. Hoh's description of the four dimensions of cultural values often consists of two sentence propositions that form opposites or contrasts with each other and that contain biases against certain cultures, in several categories. (1) Propositions that support/contradict the spirit of the Enlightenment Equality/Inequality PDI: 1a. Inequality in society should be minimized. 1b. There should be an order of inequality in this world in which everyone has his rightful place; high and low are protected by this order (Hofstede, 1991a: 94) Legal/illegal PDI: 1a. The use of power should be subject to the judgment between good and evil. Power is a basic fact of society which antedates good or evil. (Hofstede, 1991a: 94) Independence/dependence IDV. 1a: 1a. Identity is based in the individual. 1b. Identity is based in the social system. 2a. 2a. (There are) autonomy, variety, pleasure, individual fi nancial security. 2b. 2b. (There are) expertise, order, duty, security provided by organization or clan (Hofstede, 1991a: 171) Normal/ abnormal development of human nature UAI: 1a. Inner urge to work hard 1b. Hard work is not a virtue per se. (Hofstede, 1991a: 140) MAS: 1a. Work to live. 1b. Live to work. (Hofstede, 1991a: 205) Since the Enlightenment, "equality" and "freedom" have been considered by the West as two basic principles for judging the justice of a society (Rawls, 2003: 61), and "legitimacy Legitimacy" is the basic criterion for the exercise of power by elected leaders in a "democratic" society (Huntington, 1998: 9), and "autonomy" is the basic right of civic life. Work is an intrinsic need for the healthy and full development of human nature, but when hard work becomes the only means of earning a living or exploiting others, it is detrimental to human nature (Otero, 1994: 353, 357). (2) Propositions for/against consumerism Competitive/non-competitive UAI: 1a. Confl ict and competition can be contained on the level of fair play and used constructively. 1b. Conflict and competition can unleash aggression and should therefore be avoided" means they can not. (Hofstede, 1991a: 140) MAS: 1a. (To show) sympathy for the successful achiever. 1b. (To show) sympathy for the unfortunate. (Hofstede, 1991a: 205) Cooperation/non-cooperation PDI: 1a. Cooperation among the powerless can be based on solidarity. 1b. Cooperation among the powerless is difficult to bring about because of low faith in people norm. (Hofstede, 1991a: 94) Commentators have repeatedly pointed out that the world today is entering a "consumer society", where "all people have entered the market, and they are both consumers and commodities" (Bauman, 2004: 91). This trend is due to the increasing size of multinationals and the decreasing number of companies, which has led to a few mega-multinationals holding most of the production and distribution capacity of the capitalist world (Fairclough, 1989: 35). MNCs have been able to survive mainly because they are more productive and able to enhance cooperation among their colleagues and improve their own competitiveness. The coexistence of competition and cooperation has had such a significant impact on areas other than production and distribution, including social life, that "being cooperative" and "competitive" are considered by most people to be good qualities for individuals in a consumer society. People who lack these two qualities are considered to be defective. (3) Bravery/Cowardice UAI: 1a. More willing to take risks in life. 1b. Concern with security in life. (Hofstede, 1991a: 140) The promotion of risk-taking is a common feature of almost all cultures, and heroic deeds are one of the major themes in the creation of various works. Thus, those who "willing to take risk" are often revered for being "very brave" and those accustomed to "living with security" (concerned with security) are despised for their "cowardice". Obviously, all the above-mentioned b propositions imply negative connotations, and the culture described by these propositions will undoubtedly bear a negative mark. Moreover, from a propositional perspective, cultural bias does not exist only in the description of the cultural value dimension. In fact, to make his cultural value dimensions more credible, Hofstede also discusses them specifically in terms of climate, geographical features, history, and level of economic development. Unfortunately, these interpretations and comments also contain cultural biases. Statement 1. in low PDI countries, power is something of which power holders are almost ashamed and which they will try to underplay. i heard a Swedish I heard a Swedish university offi cial state that in order to exercise power, he tries not to look powerful. (Hofstede, 1991a: 93-94) What is power? What is the use of power? Power is "the ability to urge others to do something (as one wishes)," and by studying power, "we can identify who controls what resources and whose interests they serve" (Moore & Hendry, 1982: 127. cf. Thomas & Wareing, 2001: 10), that is, power is about control and benefit. In fact, people compete or cooperate with each other in their daily lives in order to gain power, and no one will refuse to be given more power, nor will those who control power be "ashamed to have it in their hands. However, "they may try to keep a low profile" because "power is only acceptable if it covers up most of its energy. The success of the use of power is directly proportional to its own ability to conceal the mechanisms of power" (Foucault, 1981: 86. cf. Fairclough, 1992: 51). Thus, the Swedish university official "tries not to look so powerful" not because he is ashamed of being in control, but as a strategy for exercising power; a culture with a small power distance is as unlikely to consider "being in control and exercising power" a "shame" as a culture with a large power distance. "It is only that they differ in the way they exercise power. Statement 2. The differences in stress (between high MAS and low MAS) on achievement are also present in the school system. For example, school For example, school performance in Germany (high MAS) is an important issue; there is strong pressure for performance, which in extreme cases can lead to suicide attempts among students who fail. In the Netherlands (low MAS), for example, the amount of pressure for performance is much less; anything that looks like competitive pressure is socially disapproved. Suicides among young people occur, but rarely because of failed exams. (Hofstede, 1991a: 206) The analysis shows that Huo's model of cultural values is implicitly culturally biased, yet his model has gained popularity in the field of cross-cultural studies. This contradictory phenomenon compels us to further consider how the cultural biases in his model are produced and how they are reproduced and transmitted in discursive practices. In response to the first question, we believe that there are two main reasons for the production of cultural bias in Fok's model: the Western cultural values inherent in Fok's own mind; and his inappropriate choice of language. Here, we do not mean to say that he is a Western cultural centrist who is full of discrimination against non-Western cultures. Quite the contrary, we consider him to be a cross-cultural researcher who opposes cultural discrimination, as evidenced by his research methodology that employs large-scale questionnaires and data analysis methods to avoid subjective factors. However, as a scholar who grew up and was educated in the West, he could not completely avoid the values inherent in Western culture, thus making himself eventually fall into the trap of Western cultural ideas. The most typical of these is that his cultural value dimension is based on the Western "dualistic cognition". This way of cognition distinguishes the world as either "black" or "white," "good" or "bad," or "right" or "right. "Therefore, the distinction between his cultural model and specific societies can only be binary. In addition, his description of the "degree of male socialization" is biased against societies with "low male socialization" due to the influence of traditional Western society's discriminatory view of women. Another consequence of these Western cultural values is his inability to choose the precise language to describe the cultural value dimensions. In his descriptions, Fok refers to "less independent", "l e s s t o o", and "less social". "l e s s t o l e r a n c e" exactly as "independent", "intolerance", and uses This is exemplified by the use of independent/dependent and tolerance/intolerance to describe the two cultures. However, we know that the dichotomy, while helping people to quickly distinguish between two cultures, can cause people to overlook the important reality that there are no absolute or essential differences between any two cultures in the world; they are more differences in degree (Wu, A. J.1998). So why is the Hoh model still recognized by industry professionals? We believe that it is because Huo's research methods and descriptions are just "compatible with the cognitive and intellectual frameworks inherent in Western societies and are easily accepted by Western scholars" (van Dijk, 1993a: 107-113). As mentioned earlier, Hoh's research uses a combination of large-scale questionnaires and data analysis, and this combination of quantitative and qualitative research is precisely one of the most common methods used in modern Western social sciences, and is considered by Western academics to be the only research method that can help the social sciences achieve the same level of "precision" as the natural sciences. Therefore, research using this method is considered by many people (especially in the West) to be absolutely "scientific". This notion not only convinced Hoh himself that his research was absolutely free of subjectivity, but also largely removed any doubts about the "scientificity" of his research from other researchers and readers. Moreover, many Western scholars and readers of cross-cultural studies share a similar binary cognitive framework with Fok, which not only makes them feel that there is nothing wrong with Fok's binary description of the cultural dimension, but also that it feels natural. Under such circumstances, it is only natural for them to accept Fok's descriptions and ignore the cultural biases implicit in his discourse. For non-Western scholars and readers, their failure to micro-analyze the discourse and to examine the problems with Fok's model from a social and historical context prevents them from fundamentally dismantling the foundations of cultural bias in the model. Although they vaguely feel that there is something wrong with these descriptions, it is difficult to clearly explain what the problem is, and therefore, they accept Hoh's conclusions in the actual study.

Conclusion

A discourse analysis of Hofstede's cultural value model shows that both at the lexical and propositional levels, Hofstede's descriptions and comments on the cultural value dimension imply a bias against certain cultures, especially those that are inconsistent with Western values. This study suggests that we need to be sensitive to the limitations of the use of "widely used" theoretical models, including the cultural biases they imply, when dealing with them. At the same time, from a theoretical perspective, this study demonstrates that critical discourse analysis is one of the effective tools for unraveling the problem of cultural bias in cross-cultural studies.

Reference

[1] Hofstede, G. Culture’s Consequences: International Differences in WorkRelated Values [M]. California: Sage Publications, 1991a. [2] Hofstede, G. Cultures and Organizations: Soft-ware of thecMind [M]. London: McGraw-Hill, 1991b. [3] Hofstede, G. The universal and the specific in 21st century global management [J]. Organizational Dynamics, 1999, (3): 34-43. [4] van Dijk, T. A. Macrostructures: An Interdisciplinary Study of Global Structures in Discourse, Interaction and Cognition [M]. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, 1980. [22] van Dijk, T. A. Prejudice in Discourse [M]. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1985. [23] van Dijk, T. A. Communicating Racism [M]. London: Sage, 1987. [5] 尤泽顺,陈建平. 话语秩序与对外政策建构:对政府工作报告的词汇变化分析 [J]. 广东外语外贸大学学报,2009, (2): 44-49. [6] 吴爱珍. 谈HC和LC文化—Hall文化模式评述 [J]. 外国语, 1998, (4):

英语笔译 廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582

Study on The translation Strategies of Chinese Idioms
Liao Shiyun


Abstract

An idiom is created and accumulated by a nation in its development. It has a rich national feature and reflects the historical tradition of the nation. Idioms are the most vivid and vital part of a language. English and Chinese idioms are influenced by their respective language and culture and have rich cultural heritage and connotations, which can clearly reflect the differences between the two cultures. Therefore, it is not easy to deliver the meanings of the Chinese idioms with quite national cultural characteristics in English. Before translating idioms, one needs to understand the differences between the two language cultures. When translating, the translator not only should fully consider the strong national style of the idioms and accurately convey the meaning of the original text but also need to take into account the acceptance of the target-language readers. In this paper, the author will analyze the differences between Chinese and English idioms from the perspective of cultural differences between the two languages. And the author will take the English version of Fortress Besieged as an example to analyze the application of foreignization and domestication in the translation of idioms, in order to provide some insights for idiom translation and promote the dissemination of Chinese culture.

Key words

Idioms; Fortress Besieged; Foreignization; Domestication

Introduction

With the gradual promotion of China's cultural "going out" strategy and "Belt and Road Initiative", the international community has become more interested in Chinese culture. And the country attaches more importance to cultural communication and exchange with the outside world. The dissemination of literary works has undoubtedly become one of the important bridges for the "going out" of culture. Language and culture are inseparable, and cultural factors have always been a difficult task in translation due to the great differences between Chinese and Western cultures. As the cream of the Chinese language, Chinese idioms have strong cultural characteristics. Authors of Chinese novels often like to quote scriptures and use idioms to convey their feelings and meanings. Therefore, when translating Chinese novels, the translation of idioms becomes a major difficulty. And foreignization and domestication are the fundamental strategies adopted for cultural conversion in translation. Therefore, this thesis analyzes the cultural differences between Chinese and English idioms, and takes the English translation of Fortress Besieged as an example to analyze the application of foreignization and domestication in the translation of idioms.

Literature review

Mo Lihong and Ge Lingling (Ge 2012) studied the translation of Chinese idioms based on the relevance theory. They believed the theory plays a great role in guiding the translation of idioms. They first explored the theory's revelation to Chinese-English idiom translation, and then analyzed the translation strategies of Chinese idioms according to the theory. There are methods including literal translation, liberal translation method, the combination of literal translation and liberal translation, and CorrespondingTranslation. Sun Haibo (Sun 2013) discussed the translation of English and Chinese idioms from the perspective of cultural differences, and explored how translators use translation strategies in order to better translate idioms from four aspects: cultural traditions, religious differences, myths and legends, and ways of thinking. He argued that literal translation is possible when there are commonalities between the two languages, while when there are differences between the two languages, translators need to adopt flexible means, and use paraphrasing and liberal translation to get rid of various limitations. Zhang Jingjing (Zhang 2014) studied the translation strategies of idioms from the perspective of functional equivalence theory, and she believed that the differences in the expressions of English and Chinese idioms are attributed to historical and customary factors. Therefore, the translation strategies of functional equivalence translation theory should be reasonably applied. Wang Qin (Wang 2014) also takes Naida's functional equivalence theory as the basis to study the four-character idioms containing color words in the Chinese-English Dictionary. He analyzed the difficulties encountered by translators when translating and exploring the cultural differences between Chinese and English on color, and pointed out the strategies for translating idioms. He argues that translators can only achieve successful translations if they master the cultural differences between Chinese and English. He Yongbin (He 2016) analyzes the translation of Chinese idioms from the perspective of cross-cultural communication, and the analysis results show that translators use the literal translation and literal translation with annotation more often when translating idioms into English, which are considered to be able to maintain the original ethnical feature and culture of idioms. Because the structure of Chinese idioms is rather special and the sentence length is different from that of English, it is considered that Chinese idioms deserve further research and exploration. Shi Xiaoping (Shi 2018) studied the English translation of Chinese idioms from the translator's contextual vision and analyzed five translation techniques used by translators: literal translation, literal translation with notes, liberal translation, amplification and omission. He argues that certain difficulties arise when translating Chinese idioms into English, and that translators often ignore the historical context of the idioms, resulting in a translation that is not comprehensive enough and easily misleading to readers, so he suggests that translators should enrich their cultural knowledge, improve their communication skills, and master the translation techniques involved when translating at the same time.

the Translation Strategy of Idioms

Generally speaking, it is difficult to translate the linguistic structure of Chinese idioms, but only the meaning. And it is especially difficult to translate both the linguistic structure and the meaning. Even when translating the meaning, it is sometimes difficult to balance the original meaning with the meaning that people usually use nowadays, because there is a process of change from the original meaning to the meaning that people usually use nowadays. In translation, the handling of cultural factors has always been a difficult issue, and foreignization and domestication are the fundamental strategies adopted for cultural transformation in translation.

(1)Foreinization and Domestication

Schleiermacher, the German philosopher, stated two methods of translation in one of his speeches in 1813. One is author-to-reader method and the other is reader-to-author method. As the former, the translators try their best to leave the readers in peace, and move the author to them. While the latter means that the translators do their utmost to leave the author in peace and move the readers to him. In his book, The Translator's Invisibility, Lawrence Venuti, a famous American translation theorist, firstly used the terms of foreignization and domestication. Foreinization could convey the meaning of the source text more accurately and effectively to readers, with representing a kind of link of the linguistic features of the original language (Venuti, 1995:36); or the type of translation in which a TT (target text) is produced which deliberately breaks target conventions by retainning something foreignness of the original (Shuttleworth, 1997:23). Domestication refers to a translation strategy that adheres to the current dominant values of the target language culture and adopts a conservative assimilation of the original text to make it cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs (Venuti, 2006:4); or it refers to a translation strategy in which a transparent, fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for TL (target language) readers (Shuttleworth, 1997:63). In summary, the foreignization translation strategy requires translators to preserve the linguistic and cultural characteristics of the original text and promote cultural communication for target readers; when adopting domestication strategy, the translator takes the target language culture as his center, and tries to use the expressions of the target language so that target readers should be able to appreciate and understand the translated text in the same way as the original readers do. In translating, absolute domestication and absolute foreignization do not exist. Both of them have their respective advantages and disadvantages, and they are opposites and complementary to each other.

Advantages and disadvantages of Domestication

The biggest advantage of domesticating translation is to enable a good and fluent translation. By a fluent domesticating strategy, the translators can make versions easy to understand for the target language readers. And it is an effective method of intensifying the influence of the target language and culture.

However, dominated by this translating strategy, the uniqueness of the original language and culture will be missed. For example, Yan Fu (严复) and Lin Shu (林纾) are representatives of the school of domesticating translation. They tended to domesticate foreign works in classical Chinese language. However, with the development of globalization, that kind of over-domestication is doing harm to cultural communication between different countries for its distortion of the source language and culture.

Advantages and disadvantages of Foreignization

As for its advantages, there are three main points. Firstly, foreignization translation can help readers develop cross-cultural awareness and acquire different reading experiences in other languages and cultures. Secondly, foreignization also can widen readers' horizons and promote mutual understanding among different countries. Thirdly, it can also help to combat the cultural hegemonies and enrich the target culture system.

Foreignization has its own limitations. When it comes to some complicated cultural factors, customary, linguistic differences and so on, foreignization translation may produce hard-understood text for target language readers, which will diminish their interest in the certain text and hinder translation activities.

The Introduction of Chinese Idioms

(1)Definition

Chinese idioms are a kind of long-used fixed phrases unique to the ancient Chinese vocabulary. They come from ancient classics or writings, historical stories, people's oral stories, folklore, etc., containing a wealth of cultural information. The meaning of a Chinese idiom is incisive and often implied in the literal meaning. It is generally not a simple addition of the literal meanings of its components. A Chinese idiom’s structure is so tight that it is generally impossible to change the word order arbitrarily, or to swap out, add or subtract components from it. Its form is mostly four-word, but there are also some three-word and multi-word ones.

(2) Basic features

(2.1) Fixed structure The composition and structure of a Chinese idiom are fixed and cannot be changed, added or subtracted at will. For example, “雪中送炭”(send charcoal in the snow--meaning provide timely help), cannot be changed into “雪中送煤” (send coal in the snow). Besides, the order of words in an idiom is also fixed and cannot be changed at will. For example, “七手八脚” (seven hands and eight feet—meaning too many cooks spoil the broth). It can't be changed into ”八脚七手“ (eight feet and seven hands). “背井离乡”(leaving hometown) cannot be used as “背乡离井”.

(2.2)Number-fixed words In a broad sense, Chinese idioms can be composed of three, four, five, six, seven or even more words, such as “闭门羹” (given a cold shoulder), “坐山观虎斗”(watch in safety while others fight, then reap the spoils when both sides are exhausted), “树欲静而风不止”(The tree wants to remain quiet, but the wind won't stop/ Things don’t go their ways), “塞翁失马焉知非福"(a blessing in disguise) and so on. However, the major form of Chinese idioms is a four-character structure.

(2.3) The integrity of meaning The meaning of an idiom is holistic in nature. In other words, the meaning of an idiom is not simply the sum of the literal meanings of its components. For example, "胸有成竹" literally means "to have a bamboo in one's chest", but its actual meaning is "to be prepared, to make up one's mind"; “废寝忘食” literally means "forget to eat and sleep", but its actual meaning is "to be extremely dedicated to working".

The Cultural Difference between Chinese and English idioms

English and Chinese are both extremely rich in idioms. These idioms greatly enhance the diversity and vividness of the expressive power of English and Chinese, becoming the bright pearls in these two languages. In our observation of English and Chinese idioms, we can easily find that there are many differences between these two idioms, which mainly come from the cultural differences in living environment, social customs, religious beliefs and history and culture between China and Britain.

(1) Differences in Living Environment

Culture cannot be produced without a specific natural geographic environment, and the same is true for idiom culture. China is a continental country with a large area and various terrains, which provide an enabling geographical environment for the development of agricultural civilization. Therefore, there are many Chinese idioms related to "agriculture" and "land", such as “挥金如土”(spend money like water). Britain is located in the British Isles, surrounded by seas, which gave birth to the maritime civilization. Many English idioms are related to "water" and "boat", for example, “挥金如土”(spend money like soil) can be translated as "spend money like water”. Such a translation is in line with the characteristics of maritime civilization.

(2) Differences in social customs

Social customs refer to the way of life of the inhabitants in a region. And they are related to all aspects of social life. For example, the image of animals is different for each nationality. People give different emotions to animals. For example, Chinese people keep dogs, traditionally for the purpose of watching over and protecting their homes. British and American people, on the other hand, have dogs for companionship. In English, there is "lucky dog"(幸运儿) to refer to people in a positive sense, while in Chinese, most idioms related to "dog" have a negative meaning, such as “狐朋狗友”(fox friend and dog friend—meaning bad friends), etc..

(3) Differences in Religious Beliefs

Idioms related to religious beliefs also appear in large numbers in English and Chinese languages. Christianity is the dominant religion in British, and Westerners believe in the existence of God. There are many idioms about God in English. For example, "Man proposes, God disposes”. In China, there are many idioms about Buddhism. For example: “不二法门”(the only way to), “借花献佛”(present Buddha with borrowed flowers -- to borrow sth to make a gift of it), etc.

(4) Differences in History and Culture

Historical culture refers to the culture formed in a specific historical development process. One important element of it is historical tales. Historical stories are the treasures of a nation’s history and culture, containing rich historical and cultural information. Chinese idioms are mostly from the Four Books, the Five Classics, myths and legends, such as “东施效颦”(blind imitation with ludicrous effection)、“名落孙山”(fail in a competitive examination/be nowhere) and so on. English idioms are mostly from the Bible, Greek or Roman mythology or Aesop's Fables. For instance, "Achilles' hell”, “a Pandora's box”, etc..

Case study

This paper selects the English translation of Fortress Besieged by Jeanne Kelly as the text for analysis. The author is Qian Zhongshu. Through humorous language and pungent satire, the book depicts the decadent, rotten and sickly life of the so-called upper middle-class intellectuals in old China during the Opium War. The book's language is humorous, witty, lively, and charming. Qian Zhongshu used idioms flexibly in the book, and sometimes took idioms’ literal meaning as a way of irony.

(1) Foreignization

When adopting the strategy of foreignization, translators need to try to preserve the linguistic characteristics and cultural features of the source language to achieve the purpose of cultural dissemination and communication. When translating, translators strive to convey the Chinese unique culture to the maximum extent while ensuring the accurate communication of information in the source language.

Example 1:艳如桃李,冷若冰霜

Translation:as delectable as peach and plum and as cold as frost and ice

Analysis: “艳如桃李”is a metaphor for a face as delicate as a ripe peach plum; “冷若冰霜” is a metaphor for woman/man as cold as the frost and treating people and things without emotion. “冷若冰霜” also refers to a stern and unapproachable attitude. Here the translator kept the four vehicles of "peach and plum" and "frost and ice" under the assurance that target-language readers could understand them.

Example 2:便痛骂《沪报》一顿,把干仗人和假博士的来由用春秋笔法叙述一下,买假文凭是自己的滑稽玩世,认干亲戚是自己的和同随俗。

Translation:Roundly cursing the paper, he briefly recounted, in the manner of the Spring and Autumn Chronicles, the full story behind his having an adoptive father-in-law and a fake doctorate. By purchasing a fake degree he was thumbing his nose at the world, he said; by accepting an adoptive relative, he was conforming to tradition, he argued.

Analysis: “春秋” referred to the ancient chronological history book "Spring and Autumn Annals", which is said to have been compiled by Confucius from the history book "Spring and Autumn" of his home state of Lu. It recorded a total of 242 years of history from the year of 722 BC to the year of 481 BC. “笔法” referred to the method and technique of writing. In the Spring and Autumn Annals, Confucius implied praise and criticism in the text, in which the addition or subtraction of a word had a "subtle meaning", so it was called the "春秋笔法". Later, it refers to the writing technique of short and concise text, which implies positive and negative meanings. The translator has translated “春秋笔法” literally, preserving the characteristics of the Chinese culture.

Example 3: 自信这一席话委婉得体,最后那一段尤其接得天衣无缝,曲尽文书科王主任所谓“顺水推舟”之妙,王主任起的信稿子怕也不过如此。

Translation:He was confident his little speech was tactful and proper, especially the last part, which had been sewn together as flawlessly as “a divine suit of clothes”; it would achieve his objective in every way, what Chief-secretary Wang called as naturally and effortlessly as “pushing a boat downstream.”

Analysis: “天衣无缝” is an idiom that evolved from a fable. The original meaning of “天衣无缝” is that the clothes worn by the gods in the heaven have no seams, but later it is used to describe natural and perfect poetries and writings, or things are well thought out and perfect, with no artificial traces of fabrication; “顺水推舟” means to push the boat according to the direction of the flowing water. It is a metaphor for talking and acting in a certain trend or in a certain way. It is from a famous story "The Injustice to Dou E". The translator has kept both vehicles, preserving the cultural characteristics of the original text to the greatest extent.

(2) Domestication The translation strategy of domestication focuses on the culture of the target language. It attaches great importance to the authenticity, naturalness and fluency of the translated text so as to enhance the readability of the translation. When translating idioms with complicated cultural backgrounds, the translator has to make the target language audience understand the translation with the least possible effort in a short period of time.

Example 4:塞翁失马,安知非福,使三年前结婚,则此番吾家破费不赀矣。

Translation:This may be a blessing in disguise. If you had married three years earlier, this would have cost us a large sum of money.

Analysis: “塞翁失马,安知非福” is a metaphor for a momentary loss, but instead it can be beneficial. It also means that a bad thing can become a good thing under certain conditions, and vice versa. This idiom is derived from the ancient story of "Seung-woong loses his horse". Here, the translator does not explain the story, but adopts a domesticating approach to translate the idiom into the English authentic expression "This may be a blessing in disguise", which makes the translation natural and easily understood.

Example 5:假如苏小姐也不跟他讲话,鸿渐真要觉得自己子虚乌有,向五更鸡啼时的鬼影,或道家“视而不见,抟之不得”的真理了。

Translation:If Miss Su hadn’t bothered to speak to him, Hung-chien would really have felt that he had thinned into nothingness, like a phantom of early dawn upon the cock’s crowing or the Taoist truth, which can be “looked at but not seen, expounded but not grasped.”   Analysis: “子虚乌有” is an idiom derived from a historical story, and it was first taken from "The Composition Of Zixu" by Sima Xiangru in the Han Dynasty. 子虚(Zi Xu) and 乌有(Wu You) are both fictional characters in The Composition Of Zixu of Sima Xiangru in the Han Dynasty, so “子虚乌有” is used to indicate something that is hypothetical rather than real. It refers to something hypothetical, non-existent, or untrue. The translator takes the target language readers as the center, and adopts the translation method of paraphrasing, translating it as "thin into nothingness", which accurately conveys the meaning of the original text.

Example 6:这时候他知道鸿渐跟自己河水不犯井水,态度轻松了许多,嗓子已恢复平日的响朗。

Translation:Now that he realized he and Hung-chien were not in each other’s way, his attitude toward Hung-chien changed considerably, and his voice recovered its usual resonance.

Analysis: “河水不犯井水” is a metaphor for both sides not to interfere or infringe on each other. The metaphorical meaning of the idiom is very vivid, but here the translator gives up the metaphorical meaning of the original text and chooses the authentic English expression “were not in each other’s way”, so that the target language readers can quickly understand the original text.

Conclusion

Chinese idioms are rich in connotation and diverse in form. And they have a deep cultural heritage. When translating such words, translators need to carefully analyze the original text and determine their deeper meanings according to the context, in an effort to meet the expectations of the readers of the translated text. This paper introduces the definition and features of Chinese idioms, explores the cultural differences between English and Chinese idioms, and analyzes the English translation of Fortress Besieged; from the perspectives of foreignization and domestication. Through the above analysis, it can be seen that the translator does not limit himself to one translation strategy, but flexibly adopts both foreignization and domestication strategies. When translating Chinese idioms with more complex cultural connotations, the translators prefer to adopt the domesticating translation strategy to translate the implied meaning of the idioms according to the context or to find authentic expressions in the target language to replace them, out of the pursuit of fluency and the acceptability of the target language readers. When translating idioms with less complex cultural connotations, translators prefer to adopt the strategy of foreignizing translation, which preserves the original metaphors and also helps to spread Chinese culture. No matter which strategy is used, translators should pay attention to avoid using words with strong national cultural connotations, which will make it difficult for readers of other different nationalities to read and understand the meaning and emotion that the author of the text wants to express.


References

[1]He Yongbin 何勇斌(2016).从文化传播视角探析汉语成语翻译[J].语文建设,73-74.

[2]Mo Lihong莫丽红&Ge Lingling戈玲玲(2012).关联翻译理论视角下的汉语成语翻译[J].湖南社会科 学,(02):189-191.

[3]Qian Zhongshu钱钟书(2003).围城[M].(美)珍妮凯利,茅国权译.北京:人民文学出版社.

[4]Shi Xiaoping史小平(2018).译者语境视野下的汉语成语英译研究[J].湖北函授大学学报,31(19):173-175.

[5]Sun Haibo孙海波(2013).文化差异下的英汉成语翻译[J].学术探索,(08):105-107.

[6]Shuttleworth, Mark(1997). Dictionary of Translation Studies[Z]. Manchester: St. Jerome.

[7]Venuti, Lawrence(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. London and New York: Routledge.

[8]Venuti, Lawrence(2006). The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M].Shanghai: Foreign Language Education Press.

[9]Wang Qin王勤(2014).四字格成语中颜色词的英译策略[J].湖南社会科学,(04):225-227.

[10]Zhang Jingjing张晶晶(2014).功能对等视域下的英文汉语翻译策略[J].吕梁学院学报,(06):26-28